remember their nature shal turne about and conspire to consume them with a great power 32 Then these shal be troubled and kepe silence by their power and shal flee 33 From the land of the Assyrians shal the ene mie besiege them and consume some of them and in their hoste shal be feare and dead and strife among their Kings 24 Beholde cloudes from the East and from the North vnto the South and they are verie horrible to loke vpon ful of wrath and storme 35 They shal smite one vpon another they shal smite downe a great multitude of starres vpon the earth euen their owne starre and the blood shal be from the sworde vnto the bellie 36 And the dongue of man vnto the Camels litter 37 And there shal be great fearefulnes and trembling vpon earth and thei that se the wrath shal be afraied and a trembling shal come vpon them 38 And then there shal come great stormes from the South and from the North and parte from the West 39 And from the East shal windes arise shal opeÌ it with the cloude which he raised vp in wrath and the starre raised to feare the East and West winde shal be destroyed 40 And the great and mightie cloudes shal be lift vp ful of wrath and the starre that they may make all the earth afraied and them that dwell therein and that they may powre out ouer euerie hie place lifted vp an horrible constellation 41 As fyre and hayle and flying swordes many waters that all fields maybe full all riuers with the abundaÌce of great waters 42 And they shal breake downe the cities walles and mountaines and hilles and the trees of the wood and the grasse of the me dowes and their corne 43 And they shal go with a streight course vnto Babylon and make it afraied 44 They shal come to her and besiege her and shal powre forthe the constellation all the wrath against her then shal the dust and smoke go vp vnto the heauen and all they that be about her shal be waile her 45 And thei that remaine vnder her shal do seruice vnto theÌ that haue put her in feare 46 ¶ And thou Asia that art partaker of the hope of Babylon and the glorie of her per sone 47 Wo vnto thee ô wrecth because thou hast made thy self like vnto her and hast dect thy daughters in whoredome that they might please and glorie in thy louers whiche haue alway desired to coÌmit whore dome with thee 48 Thou hast followed her that is hated in all her workes and in her inuen cions therefore saith God 49 I wil send plagues vpon thee wedowhed pouertie and famine the sworde and pe stileÌce to waste thine houses with destruction and death 50 And the glorie of thy power shal be dryed vp as a floure when the heat riseth that is sent vpon thee 51 Thou shaltbe sicke as a poore wise that is plagued and beaten of women so that the mightie and the louers shal not be able to receiue thee 52 Wolde I thus hate thee saith the Lord 53 If thou hadest not alway slaine my chosen exalting the stroke of thine hands and said ouer their death when thou wast droÌken 54 Set forthe the beautie of thy countenaÌce 55 The rewarde of thy whoredome shal be in thy bosome therefore shalt thou receiue a rewarde 56 As thou hast done vnto my chosen saith the Lord so wil God do vnto thee and I wil deliuer thee vnto the plague 57 And thy children shal dye of hunger and thou shalt fall by the sworde and thy cities shal be broken downe and all thy men shal fall by the sworde in the field 58 And they that be in the mountaines shal dye of hunger and eat their owne flesh and drinke their owne blood for waÌt of bread and thirst of water 59 And thou as vnhappie shalt come thorowe the sea and receiue plagues againe 60 In the passage they shal cast downe the slaine citie and shal roote out one parte of thy land and consume the porcion of thy glorie and shal returne to her that was destroied 61 When thou shalt be cast downe thou shalt be to them as stubble and they shal be to thee as fyre 62 And they shal destroy thee and thy cities thy land thy mountaines all thy woods and all thy fruteful trees shal they burne with fyre 63 Thy childreÌ shal they carye away captiue and shal spoile thy substaÌce and marre the beautie of thy face CHAP. XVI 1 Against Babylon Asia and Egypt and Syria 18 38 Of the euils that shal come vpon the worlde with admonition how to gouerne them selues in afflictions 54 To acknowledge their sinnes and to commit them selues to the Lord 55 Whose mightie prouidence and iustice is to be reuerenced 1 WO to thee Babylon and Asia wo to thee Egypt and Syria 2 Gird your selues with sacke and heere clothe and mourne your children and be sorie for your destruction is at hand 3 A sworde is sent vnto you and who wil turne it backe a fyre is sent among you who wil quenche it 4 Plagues are sent vnto you and who can driue them away 5 May any maÌ driue away in hungrie lion in the wood or quenche the fyre in stubble wheÌ it hathe once begonne to burne may one turne againe the arowe that is shot of astrong archer 6 The mightie Lord sendeth the plagues and who can driue them away the fyre is gone for the in his wrath and who can quenche it 7 He shal cast lightenings who shal not feare he shal thunder and who shal not be afraied 8 The Lord shal threaten and who shal not vtterly be broken in pieces at his presence the earth quaketh and the fundacions there of the sea ariseth vp with waues froÌ the depe and the waues there of are troubled the fishes thereof before the Lord and the glorie of his power 9 For strong is his right hand that bendeth the bowe his arrowes that heshooteth are sharpe and shal not misse when they begin ne to be shot into the ends of the worlde 10 Beholde the plagues are sent shal not turne againe til they come vpon earth 11 The fyre is kindled and shal not be put out til it consume the fundacions of the earth 12 As an arow which is shot of a mightie archer returneth not backward so the plagues that shal be sent vpon earth shal not turne againe 13 Wo is me wo is me who wil deliuer me in those daies 14 The beginning of sorowes and great mour ning the beginning of famine and great death the beginning of warres and the powers shal feare the beginning of euils and all shal tremble What shal I do in these things when the plagues come 15 Beholde famine and plague and trouble and anguish are sent as scourges for amendement 16 But for all these things they wil not turne from their wickednes nor
persecuters 4 Assur came from the mountaines forth of the North he came with thousands in hys armie * whose multitude hath shut vp the riuers and their horsemeÌ haue couered the valleis 5 He said that he wolde burne vp my borders and kill my yong men with the sword and dash the sucking children agaynst the ground and make mine infants as a pray and my virgines a spoile 6 But the almightie Lord hathe broght theÌ to naught by the hand of a woman 7 For the mightie did not fall by the yong man nether did the sonnes of Titan smite him nor the hie gyants inuade him but Iudeth the daughter of Merari did discomfite him by the beautie of her countenance 8 For she put of the garment of her widdow hode for the exaltacion of those that were oppressed in Israél and anointed her face with ointement and bounde vp her heere in a coife and toke a linen garment to deceiue him 9 Her slippers rauished his eyes her beautie toke his minde prisoner and the fauchin passed through his necke 10 The Persians were a stonished at her bolde nes and the Medes were troubled with her hardines 11 But mine afflicted reioyced and my feble ones shouted then they feared they lifted vp their voyce and turned backe 12 The children of maides perced them and wounded them as they fled away like childreÌ they perished by the battel of the Lord 13 I wil sing vnto the Lord a song and praise O Lord thou art great and glorious maruc lous and inuincible in power 14 Let all thy creatures serue thee * for thou hast spoken and they were made thou hast sent thy Spirit and he made them vp and there is none that can resist thy voyce 15 For the mountaines leape vp from their fuÌ dacions with the waters the rockes melt at thy presence like waxe yet thou art mer ciful to them that feare thee 16 For all ãâã is to litle for a swete sauour and all the fat is to litle for thy burnt offring but he that feareth the Lord is great at all times 17 Wo to the nacions that rise vp against my kinred the Lord almightie wil take vengeance of them in the day of iudgement in sending fyre and wormes vpon their flesh and they shal fele them and wepe for euer 18 ¶ After when they went vnto Ierusalém they worshipped the Lord and assone as the people were purified they offred their burnt offrings and their fre offrings and their giftes 19 Iudeth also offred all the stuffe of Olofernes which the people had giuen her and gaue the can opie which she had taken of his bed for an oblacion to the Lord. 20 So the people reioyced in IerusaleÌ by the Sanctuarie for the space of thre moneths and Iudeth remained with them 21 After this time euerie one returned to his owne inheritance and Iudeth went to Bethulia and remained in her owne possessioÌ and was for her time honorable in all the countrey 22 And manie desired her but none had her companie all the dayes of her life after that Manasses her housband was dead and was gathered to his people 23 But she increased more and more in honour and waxed olde in her housbands house being an hundreth and fiue yere old and made her maid fre so she dyed in Bethu lia and they buryed her in the graue of her housband Manasses 24 And * the house of Israel lamented her seuen daies and before she dyed she did distribute her goods to all them that were nerest of kinred to Manasses her housband and to them that were the nerest of her kinred 25 And there was none that made the children of Israel any more afraied in the daies of Iudeth nor a long time after her death ESTHER Certeine porcions of the storie of Esther vvhich are founde in some Greke and Latin translations which follow the tenth chapter 4 THEN Mardocheus said GOD hathe done these things 5 For I remember a dreame whiche I sawe concernyng these matters and there was nothing there of omitted 6 A litle fountaine whiche became a flood and was a light as the sunne and as much water this flood was Esther whome the King maried and made Quene 7 And the two dragons are I and Aman. 8 And the people are they that are asseÌbled to destroye the name of the Iewes 9 And my people is Israel whiche cryed to God and are saued for the Lord hath saued his people and the Lord hathe deliuered vs from all these euils and GOD hathe wroght signes and great wonders which haue not bene done among the Gentiles 10 Therefore hathe he made two lottes one for the people of God and another for all the Gentiles 11 And these two lottes came before GOD for all nations at the houre and time appointed and in the day of iudgement 12 So God remembred his owne people and iustified his inheritance 13 Therefore those dayes shal be vnto them in the moneth Adar the fortenth and fiftenth day of the same moneth with an assemblie and ioye and with gladnes before God according to the generatioÌs for euer among his people CHAP. XI 1 IN the fourth yere of the reigne of Ptolomeus Cleopatra Dositheus who said he was a Priest and Leuite and Ptolomeus his sonne that broght the former letters of Phrurai whiche they said Lysimachus the sonne of Ptolomeus which was at Ierusalem interpreted 2 In the second yere of the reigne of greate Artaxerxes in the firste daye of the moneth Nisan Mardocheus the sonne of Iarus the sonne of Semei the sonne of Cis of the tribe of Beniamin had a dreame 3 A Iewe dwelling in the citie of Susis a noble maÌ that bare office in the Kings court 4 He was also one of the captiuirie whiche Nabuch odonosor the King of Babylon broght from Ierusalém with Iechomas 5 And this was his dreame Beholde a noyce of a tempest with thunders and earthquakes and vproare in the land 6 Beholde two great dragons came forthe ready to fight one against another 7 Their crye was great whereby all the heathen were ready to fight against the righteous people 8 And the same daye was full of darkenes obscuritie trouble anguish yea aduer sitie great afflictioÌ was vpon the earth 9 For then the righteous fearing their afflictions were amased and being readye to dye cryed vnto God 10 And while they were crying the litle wel grewe into a great riuer and flowed ouer with great waters 11 The light and the sunne rose vp and the lowlie were exalted and deuoured the glo rious 12 Now wheÌ ãâã had sene this dreame he awoke and rose vp and thoght in his heart vntil the night what God wolde do so he desired to know all the matter CHAP. XII 1 AT the same time dwelt Mardocheus in the Kings court with Bagathas and Thara the Kings eunuches and kepers of the place 2 * But when he heard their purpose
was facioned of newe and serued in their owne offices inioyned theÌ that thy children might be kept without hurt 7 For the cloude ouershadowed their tentes and the drye earth appeared where afore was water so that in the red Sea there was a way without impediment and the great depe became a great field 8 Through the which all the people went that were defended with thine hand seing thy wonderous marueiles 9 For they neyed like horses and leaped like lambes praising thee ô Lord which hadest ãâã them 10 For they were yet mindeful of those things which were done in the laÌd where thei dwelt how the grounde forthe flies in steade of cat tel how the riuer ãâã with the multitude of frogges in steade of fishes 11 * But at the last they sawe a new generation of birdes when they were intised with lust and desired delicare meates 12 * For the quailes came forthe of the sea vnto them for comfort but punishments came vpoÌ the sinners not without signes that we re giueÌ by great thundrings for they suffred worthely according to their wickednes because they sheweda cruel hatred towarde strangers 13 For the one sorte wold not receiue theÌ wheÌ they were present because they knewe theÌ not the other sorte broght the strangers into bondage that had done them good 14 Beside all these things some wolde not suffer that anie regarde shulde be had of them for they handeled the strangers dispitefully 15 Others that had receiued theÌ with great baÌketing and admitted them to be partakers of the same lawes did afflict them with great labours 16 Therefore thei were striken with blindenes as in olde time certeine were at the dores of the * righteousnes so that euerie one being compassed with darknes soght the entrance of his dore 17 Thus the elements agreed among them selues in this change as when one tune is chan ged vpon an instrument of musike and the melodie stil remaineth which may easely be perceiued by the sight of the things that are come to passe 18 For the things of the earth were changed in to things of the water and the thing that did swimme went vpon the grounde 19 The fyre had power in the water contrarie vnto his owne vertue the water for gate his owne kinde to quench 20 Againe the flames did not hurte the flesh of the corruptible beasts that walked therein nether melted they that which semed to be yee and was of a nature that wolde melt and yet was an immortal meat 21 For in all things ô Lord thou hast magnified and glorified thy people and hast not despised to assist them in euerie time and place THE WISDOME OF IESVS the sonne of Sirach called Ecclesiasticus This argument was founde in a certeine Greke copie THis Iesus was the sonne of Sirach and Sirachs father was ãâã called Iesus and he liued in the latter times after the peo ple had bene led away captiue and broght home againe and almoste after all the Prophetes Now his grandfather as he him self witnesseth was a man of great diligence and wisdome among the ãâã who did not onely gather the graue sentences of wise men that had bene before him but he him self also spake manie ful of great knowledge and wisdome So this first Iesus dyed and left this which he had gathered and Sirach afterwarde left it to Iesus his sonne who toke it and put it in order in a boke and called it WISDOME in titling it bothe by his owne name his fathers name and his graÌdfathers thinking by this title of Wisdome to allure the reader to read this boke with more great desire and to consider it more diligently Therefore this boke conteineth wise sayings and ãâã ãâã and similitudes with certeine diuine histories which are notable and ancient euen of men that were approued of God and ãâã prayers and songs of the autor him self moreouer what benefites the Lord had bestowed vpon his people and what plagues he had heaped vpon their ene mies This Iesus did imitate Salomon and was no lesse famous in wisdome and doctrine who was therefore called a man of great knowledge as he was in dede The prologue of the Wisdome of Iesus the sonne of Sirach WHere as manie and great things haue bene giuen vs by the Law and the Prophetes and by others that haue followed them for the which things Israél ought to be coÌmeÌ ded by the reason of doctrine and wisdome whereby the readers ought not onely to become learned them selues but also may be able by the diligent studie thereof to be profitable vnto straÌgers bothe by speaking and writing after that my grand father Iesus had giuen him self to the reading of the Law and the Prophetes and other bokes of our fathers and had got ten therein sufficient iudgement he purposed also to write some thing ãâã to learning wisdome to the intent that they which were desirous to learne and wolde giue them selues to these things might profite muche more in liuing according to the Law Wherefore I exhorte you to receiue it louingly and to read it with diligence and to take it in good worthe thogh we seme to some in some things not able to atteine to the interpretation of suche wordes as are hard to be expressed for the things that are spoken in the Hebrewe tongue haue another force in them selues then when they are translated into another tongue not onely these things but other things also as the Law it self and the Prophetes and other bokes haue no smale difference when they are spoken in their owne language Therefore in the eight and thirtieth yere when I came into Egypt vnder King Euergetes continued there I founde a copie ful of great learning and I thoght it necessarie to bestowe my diligence and trauaile to interpret this boke So for a cer teine time with great watching and studie I gaue my self to the finishing of this boke that it might be published that they which remaine in banishement are desirous to learne might applie them selues vnto good maners and liue according to the Law CHAP. I. 1 Wisdome cometh of God 11 A praise of the feare of God 29 The meanes to come by wisdome 1 ALL wisdome* cometh of the Lord aÌd hathe bene euer with him and is with him for euer 2 Who can nomber the sand of the sea the droppes of the raine and the dayes of the world who caÌmeasure the height of heaueÌ the bredth of the earth the depth 3 Who can finde the wisdome of God which hathe bene afore all things 4 Wisdome hathe bene created before all things and the vnderstanding of prudence from euerlasting 5 The worde of God moste high is the foun taine of wisdome and the euerlasting commandements are the entrance vnto her 6 * Vnto whome hathe the roote of wisdome bene declared or who hathe knowen her wi se counsels 7 Vnto whome hath the doctrine
vnderstanding 22 Which considereth in his heart her wayes and vnderstandeth her secrets 23 Go thou after her as one that seketh her out and lie in waite in her wayes 24 He shal loke in at the windowes and hear ken at her dores 25 He shal abide beside her house and fasten a stake in her walles he shal pitche his tent besides her 26 And he shal remaine in the lodging of good men shal set his childreÌ vnder her couering shal dwell vnder her branches 27 By her he shal be couered from the heat in her glorie shal he dwell CHAP. XV. 1 The goodnes that followeth him which feareth God 8 God reiecteth and casteth of the sinner 11 God is not the autor of euil 1 HE that seareth the Lord wil do good and he that hathe the knowledge of the Law wil kepe it sure 2 As an honorable mother shal she mete him and she as his wife maried of a virgine wil receiue him 3 With the bread of life and vnderstanding shal she fede him and giue him the water of whome wisdome to drinke 4 He shal assure him self in her and shal not be moued and shal holde him self fast by her and shal not be confounded 5 She shal exalt him aboue his neighboures and in the middes of the congregacion shal she open his mouth with the spirit of wisdome and vnderstanding shal she fil him and clothe him with the garment of glorie 6 She shal cause him to inherit ioye and the crowne of gladnes an euerlasting name 7 But foolish men wil not take holde vpon her but suche as haue vnderstanding wil mete her the sinners shal not se her 8 For she is farre from pride and disceite and men that lie can not remeÌber her but men of trueth shal haunt her and shal prosper euen vnto the beholding of God 9 Praise is not semelie in the mouth of the sinner for that is not sent of the Lord. 10 But if praise come of wisdome and he pleÌ teous in a faithful moneth theÌ the lord wil prosper it 11 Say not thou It is through the Lord that I turne backe for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth 12 Say not thou He hathe caused me to erre for he hathe no nede of the sinful man 13 The Lord hateth all abominacion oferrour and they that feare God wil loue it 14 * He made man srom the beginning and left him in the haÌd of his counsel gaue him his commandements and precepts 15 If thou wilt thou shalt obserue the commaÌ dements and testifie thy good wil. 16 He hathe set water and fyre before thee stretche out thine hand vnto which thou wilt 17 * Before man is life and death good and euil what him liketh shal be giuen him 18 For the wisdome of the Lord is great and he is mightie in power and beholdeth all things continually 19 * And the eyes of the Lord are vpon them that feare him he knoweth all the workes of man 20 He hathe commaÌded no man to do vn god lie nether hathe he giuen anieman licence to sinne for he desireth not a multitude of infidels vn profitable children CHAP. XVI 1 Of vnhappie and wicked children 17 No man can hide him self from God 24 An exhortacion to the receiuing of instruction 1 DEsire not the multitude of vnprofitable children nether delite in vngodlie children thogh thei be manie reioyce not in them except the feare of the Lord be with them 2 Thrust not thou to their life nether rest vpoÌ their multitude 3 For one that is iuste is better then a thousand suche and better it is to dye without children then to leaue behinde him vn god ãâã children 4 For by one that hathe vnderstanding shal the citie be inhabited but the stocke of the wicked shal be wasted incontinently 5 Manie suche things haue I sene with mine eyes and mine eare hathe heard greater things then these 6 * In the congregatioÌ of the vngodlie shal a fyre be kindeled and among vnfaithful people shal the wrath be set on fyre 7 * He spared not the olde gyaÌts which were rebellious trusting to their owne strenght 8 * Nether spared he where as Lot dwelt tho se whome he abhorred for their pride 9 He had no pitie vpon the people that were destroyed and puffed vp in their sins 10 * And so he preserued the six hundreth thousand fotemen that were gathered in the hardnes of their heart in afflicting theÌ pitying them in smiting them and healing theÌ with mercie with chastisement 11 Therefore if there be one stiffe necked among the people it is marueil if he scape vnpunished for mercie and wrathare with him he is mightie to forgiue to powre out displeasure 12 * As his mercie is great so is his punishment also he iudgeth a man according to his workes 13 The vngodlie shal not escape with his spoi le and the pacience of the godlie shal not be delayed 14 He wil giue place to all good dedes and euerie one shal finde according to his wor kes and after the vnderstanding of his pilgrimage 15 The Lord hardened Pharao that he shulde not knowe him and that his workes shulde be knowen vpon the earth vnder the heauen 16 His mercie is knowen to all creatures he hathe separate his light from the darknes with an adamant 17 Say not thou I wil hide my self from the Lord for who wil thinke vpoÌ me froÌ aboue I shal not be knowen in so great an heape of people for what is my soule among suche an infinite nomber of creatures 18 Beholde the heauen and the * heauen of heauens which are for God the depth and the earth and all that therein is shal be mo ued when he shal visite 19 All the worlde which is created and made by his wil the mountaines also and the fun dacions of the earth shal shake for feare when the Lord loketh vpon them 20 These things doeth no heart vnderstand worthely but he vnderstandeth euerie heart 21 And who vnderstandeth his wayes and the storme that no man can se for the moste parte of his workes are hid 22 Who can declare the workes of his righteousnes or who can abide them for his or dinance is farre of and the trying out of all things faileth 23 He that is humble of heart wil consider I these things but an vn wise and erronious maÌ casteth his minde vpon foolish things 24 My sonne hearken vnto me and learne knowledge and marke my wordes with thine heart 25 I wil declare thee weightie doctrine wil instruct thee exactly in knowledge 26 The Lord hathe set his workes in good order froÌ the beginning parte of them hathe he sundred from the other when he first made them 27 He hathe garnished his workes for euer and their beginnings so loÌg as they shal in dure they are not hungrie nor wearied in their
Lambe stode on mount Sion and with him an hundreth fortie aÌd foure thousand hauing his Fathers Name writen in the forheads 2 And I hearde a voyce frome heauen as the sounde of manie waters and as the sounde of a great thunder and I heard the voyce of harpers harping with their harpes 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne and before the foure beasts and the Elders no maÌ colde learne that song but the hundreth fortie aÌd foure thousand whiche were boght from the earth 4 These are they whiche are not defiled with women for they are virgins these followe the LaÌbe wither so euer he goeth these are boght from men beyng the first frutes vnto God and to the Lambe 5 And in their mouths was founde no guile for they are without spot before the throne of God 6 ¶ TheÌ I sawe another Angel slee in the middes of HeaueÌ hauing an euerlasting Gospel to preache vnto theÌ that dwell on the earth and to euerie nation aÌd kinred and tongue and people 7 * Saying with a loude voyce Feare God aÌd giue glorie to him for the houre of his iudge ment is come and worship him that made* heauen and earth and the sea and the fountaines of waters 8 And there followed another Angel saying * It is fallen it is fallen Babylon the great citie for she made all nations to drinke of the wine of the wrath of her fornication 9 ¶ And the thirde Angel followed them saying with a loude voyce If any man worship the beast his image aÌd receiue his marke in his forhead or on his hand 10 The same shall drynke of the wyne of the wrath of God yea of the pure wine which is powred into the cup of his wrath and he shal be tormented in fyre and brimstone before the holie Angels before the Lambe 11 And the smoke of their torment shal ascend euermore they shall haue no rest daye nor night which worship the beast his image whosoeuer receiueth the priÌt of his name 12 Here is the pacience of Saintes here are they that kepe the commaÌdements of God and the faith of Iesus 13 Then I heard a voyce frome heauen saying vnto me Write Blessed are the dead whiche hereafter dye in the Lord. EueÌ so saith the Spirite for they rest from their labours and their workes followe them 14 ¶ And I loked beholde a white cloude and vpon the cloude on sitting like vnto the Sonne of man hauyng on his head a golden crowne and in his hand a sharpe sickle 15 And another Angell came out of the Temple crying with a loude voyce to hym that sate on the cloude Trustin thy sickle and reape for the tyme is come to reape for the haruest of the earth is ripe 16 And he that sate on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth aÌd the earth was reaped 17 TheÌ another Angel came out of the temple which is in heaueÌ hauing also a sharpe sickle 18 And another Angell came out from the altar whiche had power ouer fyre and cryed with a loude crye to him that had the sharpe sickle and sayd Thrust in thy sharpe sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyarde of the earth for her grapes are ripe 19 And the Angel thrust in his sharpe sickle on the earth and cut downe the vines of the vineyarde of the earth and cast them into the great wine presse of the wrath of God 20 And the wyne presse was troden without the citie and blood came oute of the wine presse vnto the horse bridles by the space of a thousand and six hundreth furlongs CHAP. XV. 1 Seuen Angels haue the seuen last plagues 3 The song of them that ouercome the beast 7 The seuen viales full of God wrath 1 ANd I saw another signe in heauen great and marueilous seuen Angels hauynge the seuen laste plagues for by them is fulfilled the wrath of God 2 And I sawe as it were a glassie sea mingled with fyre and them that had gotten victorie of the beast aÌd of his image aÌd of his marke and of the nomber of his name stande at the glassie sea hauing the harpes of God 3 And they sung the songe of Moses the * seruant of God and the song of the Lambe saying Great and marueilous are thy workes Lord God almightie iuste and true are thy* wayes Kyng of ãâã 4 * Who shal not feare thee ô Lord and glorifie the Name for thou onely art holie and all nations shal come and worshyppe before thee for thy iudgements are made manifest 5 And after that I loked and beholde the temple of the tabernacle of testimonie was opeÌ in heauen 6 And the seuen Angels came out of the teÌple which had the seuen plagues clothed in pure and bright linnen aÌd hauing their breastes girded with golden girdles 7 And one of the foure beastes gaue vnto the seuen Angels seuen golden viales full of the wrath of God which liueth for euermore 8 And the Temple was ful of the smoke of the glorie of God of his power aÌd no maÌ was able to enter into the Temple til the seuen plagues of the seuen Angels were fulfilled CHAP. XVI 1 The Aungels ãâã out their vials full of wrath 6 And what plagues followe thereof 15 Admonition to take hede and watch 1 ANd I heard a great voyce out of the Tem ple saying to the seuen Aungels Go your wayes and powre out the seuen viales of the wrath of God vpon the earth 2 And the firste went and powred out hys vial vpon the earth and there fel a noysome and a grieuous sore vpon the men whiche had the marke of the beast and vpon them whiche worshipped his image 3 And the second Aungel powred out his viall vpon the sea and it became as the blood of a deadman and euerie liuyng thyng dyed in the sea 4 And the thirde Aungell powred out his viall vpon the riuers and fountaines of waters and they became blood 5 And I heard the Aungell of the waters say Lord thou art iust Whiche art and Whiche wast and Holie because thou hast iudged these things 6 For they shed the blood of the Saintes and Prophetes and therefore hast thou giueÌ theÌ blood to drinke for they are worthie 7 And I heard another out of the Sanctuarie say Euen so Lord God almightie true and righteous are thy iudgements 8 And the fourth Aungell powred out his viall on the sunnes and it was giuen vnto him to torment men with heat of fyre 9 And men boyled in great heat and blasphemed the Name of God whiche hathe power ouer these plagues and they repeÌted not to giue him glorie 10 And the fift Angel
and also by the fewenes of them whiche haue at al times worshipped him purely according to his worde that it standeth not in the multitude but in the poore and despised in the smale flocke and litle nomber that man in his wisdome might be confounded and the Name of God euer more praised CHAP. I. 1 God created the heauen and the earth 3. The light and the darkenes 8 The firmament 9 He separateth the water from the earth 16 He createth the sunne the moone and the starres 21 He createth the fish birdes beastes 26 He createth man and giueth him rule ouer all creatures 29 And prouideth nourriture for man and beast 1 IN the beginnyng * God created the heauen the earth 2 And the earth was without forme voyde darkenes was vpoÌ the depe the Spirit of God moued vpon the waters 3 Then God said * Let there be light there was light 4 And God sawe the light that it was good and God separated the light from the darkenes 5 And God called the light Daye and the darkenes he called Night So the euening and the morning were the first day 6 ¶ Againe God said * Let there be a firmament in the middes of the waters and let it separate the waters from the waters 7 Then God made the firmament and parted the waters which were vnder the firmameÌt from the waters which were * aboue the firmament and it was so 8 And God called the firmament Heauen So the euening and the morning were the seconde day 9 ¶ God said againe * Let the waters vnder the heauen be gathered into one place and letthe drye land appeare and it was so 10 And God called the drye land Earth and he called the gathering together of the waters Seas and God sawe that it was good 11 Then God said Let the earth budde forthe the budde of the herbe that sedeth sede the frutefultre which beareth frute according to his kinde which maie haue hie sede in itself vpon the earth and it was so 12 And the earth broght forthe the budde of the herbe that sedeth sede according to his kinde also the tre that yeldeth frute which hathe his sede in it selfe according to his kinde and God sawe that it was good 13 So the euening and the morning were the third daie 14 ¶ And God said * Let there be lightes in the firmament of the heaueÌ to separate the daie from the night and let them be for signes and for seasons and for daies and yeres 15 And let them be for lightes in the firmameÌt of the heauen to giue light vpon the earth and it was so 16 God theÌ made two great lightes the grea ter light to rule the daie and the lesse light to rul the night the made also the starres 17 And God set them in the firmament of the heauen to shine vpon the earth 18 And to * rule in the daie and in the night to separate the light from the darkenes and God sawe that it was good 19 So the euening and the morning were the fourth daie 20 Afterwarde God said Let the waters bring forthe in abundance euerie creping thing that hathe life and let the foule flie vpon the earth in the open firmament of the heauen 21 Then God created the great whales euerie thing liuing and mouing which the waters broght forthe in abundance according to their kinde euerie fethered foule accor ding to his kinde and God sawe that it was good 22 Then God blessed them saying Bring forthe frute and multiplie and filthe waters in the seas and letthe foule multiplie in the earth 23 So the euening and the morning were the fifte day 24 ¶ Moreouer God said Let the earth bring forthe the liuing thing according to his kinde cattel and that which crepeth aÌd the beast of the earth according to his kinde it was so 25 And God made the beast of the earth accor ding to his kinde and the cattel according to his kinde and euerie creping thing of the earth according to his kinde and God sawe that it was good 26 Furthermore God said * Let vs make man in our image according to our lickenes and let them rule ouer the fish of the sea aÌd ouer the foule of the heauen and ouer the beastes and ouer all the earth and ouer euerie thing that crepeth and moueth on the earth 27 * Thus God created the man in his image in the image of God created he him he created them * male and female 28 And God blessed them and God said to them * Bring forthe frute and multiplie and filthe earth and subdue it and rule ouer the fish of the sea and ouer the soule of the heauen and ouer euerie beast that moueth vpon the earth 29 And God said Beholde I haue giuen vnto you euerie herbe bearing sede which is vpon all the earth and euerie tre wherein is the frute of a tre bearing sede * that shal be to you for meat 30 Likewise to euerie beast of the earth and to euerie foule of the heauen and to euerie thing that moueth vpon the earth which ha the life in it selfe euerie grene herbe shal be for meat and it was so 31 * And God sawe all that he had made and lo it was very good So the euening and the morning were the sixt day CHAP. II. 2 God resteth the seuenth day and sanctifieth it 15 He setteth man in the garden 22 He createth the woman 29 Mariage is ordeined 1 THus the heauens and the earth were finished and all the hoste of them 2 For in the seuenth day God ended his worke which he had made and the seuenth daye he rested from all his worke which he had made 3 So Godblessed he seuenth day and sanctified it because that in it he had rested from all his worke which God had created and made 4 ¶ These are the generacions of the heauens and of the earth when thei were created in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heauens 5 And euerie plant of the field before it was in the earth and euerie herbe of the field be fore it grewe for the Lord God had not cau sed it to raine vpon the earth nether was there a man to til the grounde 6 But a myst went vp from the earth watred all the earth 7 ¶ The Lord God also made the man of the dust of the grounde and breatched in his face breath of life and the man was a liuing soule 8 And the Lord God planted a garden Eastwarde in Eden and there he put the man whome he had made 9 For out of the grounde made the Lord God
begate Henóch eight hundreth yeres and begate sonnes and daughters 20 So all the dayes of Iéred were nine hundreth sixty and two yeres he dyed 21 ¶ * Also Henóch liued sixty and fiue yeres and begate Methushélah 22 And Henóch walked with God after he begate Methushélah thre hundreth hundreth yeres and begate sonnes and daughters 23 So all the daies of Henóch were thre hundreth sixty and fiue yeres 24 And HenoÌch walked with God and he was no more sene for God token him away 25 Methushélah also liued an hundreth eighty and seuen yeres and begate Lámech 26 And Methushélah liued after he begate Lámech seuen hundreth eighty and two ye res and begate sonnes and daughters 27 So all the dayes of Methushélah were nine hundreth sixty and nine yeres and he dyed 28 ¶ Then Lámech liued an hundreth eighty and two yeres and begate a sonne 29 And called his name NoÌah saying This sa me shal comforte vs concerning our wor ke and sorowe of our hands as touching the earth which the Lord hathe cursed 30 And Lámech liued after he begate Nóáh fiue hundreth ninety and fiue yeres and begate sonnes and daughters 31 So all the dayes of Lámech were seuen hundreth seuenty and seuen yeres and he dyed 32 And Noah was fiue hundreth yere olde And Nóah begate Shem Ham and Iápheth CHAP. VI. 3 God threateneth to bring the flood 5 Man is altogether corrupt 18 Nóah is preserued in the Arke which he was commanded to make 1 SO when men began to be multiplied vpon the earth and there were daughters borne vnto them 2 Then the sonnes of God ãâã the daughters of men that they were faire and they toke them wiues of all that they liked 3 Therefore the Lord said My Spirit shal not alway striue with man because he is bu flesh his dayes shal be an hundreth and twentie yeres 4 There were gyantes in the earth in those dayes yea and after that the sonnes of God came vnto the daughters of men and they had borne them children these were mightie men which in olde time were men of renoume 5 ¶ When the Lord sawe that the wickednes of man was great in the earth all the ima ginacions of the thoghts of his * heart we re onely euil continually 6 Then it repeÌted the Lord that he had ma de man in the earth and he was sorie in his heart 7 Therefore the Lord said I wil destroye froÌ the earth the man whome I haue created from man to beast to creping thing and to the foule of the heauen for I repent that I haue made them 8 But Nóah founde grace in the eyes of the Lord. 9 ¶ These are the generacions of Nóah Nóah was a iuste and vpright man in his time and walked with God 10 And Nóah begate thre sonnes Shem Ham and Iápheth 11 The earth also was corrupt before God for the earth was filled with crueltie 12 Then God loked vpon the earth and beholde it was corrupt for all flesh had corrupt his way vpon the earth 13 And GOD said vnto Nóah An end of all flesh is come before me for the earth is filled with crueltie through thé and beholde I wil destroye them with the earth 14 ¶ Make thee an Arke of pine trees thou shalt make cabine in the Arke and shalt pytch it within and without with pytch 15 And thus shalt thou make it The length of the Arke shal be thre hundreth cubites the breadth of it fiftie cubites and the height of it thirtie cubites 16 A windowe shalt thou marke in the Arke and in cubite shalt thou finish it aboue and the dore of the Arke shalt thou set in the side thereof thou shalt make it with the lowe seconde and third roume 17 And I beholde I wil bring a flood of waters vpon the earth to destroye all flesh wherein is the breath of life vnder the heauen al that is in the earth shall perish 18 But with thee wil establish my couenant and thou shalt go into the Arke thou and thy sonnes and thy wife and thy sonnes wiues with thee 19 And of euerie liuing thing of all flesh two of euerie sorte shalt thou cause to come into the Arke to kepe theÌ aliue with thee they shal be male and female 20 Of the foules after their kinde and of the cattel after their kinde of euerie crepyng thing of the earth after his kinde two of euerie sorte shall come vnto thee that thou maiest kepe them aliue 21 And take thou with thee of all meat that is eaten and thou shalt gather it to thee that it may be meat for thee and for them 22 * Nóah therefore did according vnto all that God coÌmanded him euen so did he A B The ãâã ãâã hundreth cubites A. C. The breadeth fisty D. E. The height thirty E. The windowe a cubite long F. The dore G. H. I. I. The thre ãâã CHAP. VII 1 Nóah and entre into the Arke 20 The flood destroyeth all the rest vpon the ãâã 1 ANd the Lord said vnto Nôah Entre thou and all thine house into the Arke for thee haue I sene * righteous before me in this age 2 Of euerie cleane beast thou shalt take to thee by seuens the male and his female but of vncleane beastes by couple the male and his female 3 Of the foules also of the heauen by seuens male and female to kepe sede aliue vpon the whole earth 4 For seuen dayes hence I will cause it raine vpon the earth fourthy dayes and fourty nights and al the substance that I haue made will I destroye from of the earth 5 * Nôah therefore did accordyng vnto all that the Lord commanded him 6 And Nôah was six ãâã yeres olde wheÌ the flood of waters was vpon the earth 7 ¶ So Nôah entred and his sonnes his wife and his sonnes wiues with him into the Arke because of the waters of the flood 8 Of the cleane beastes and of the vncleane beastes and of the foules and of all that crepeth vpon the earth 9 There came two and two vnto NoÌah into the Arke male and female as God had commanded Nôah 10 And so after seuen dayes the waters of the flood were vpon the earth 11 ¶ In the six hundreth yere of Noahs life in the seconde moneth the seuententh day of the moneth in the same day were all the fountaines of the great depe broken vp and the windowes of heauen were opened 12 And the raine was vppon the earth fourty dayes and fourty nights 13 In the selfe same day entred Nôah with Shem and ãâã and Iápheth the sonnes of Nôah and Noahs wife and the thre wiues of his sonnes with the into them Arke 14 They and euerie beast after his kinde and all cattel after
thou art but dead because of the womaÌ which thou hast taken for she is a mans wife 4 Notwithstanding Abimélech had not yet come nere her And he said Lord wilt thou slaie euen the righteous nacion 5 Said not he vnto me She is my sister yea and she her selfe said He is my brother with an vpright minde and innocent hands haue I done this 6 And God said vnto him by a dreame I knowe that thou did est this eueÌ with an vpright minde and I kept thee also that thou shuldest not sinne against me therfore suffred I thee not to touche her 7 Now then deliuer the man his wife againe for he is a Prophet and he shal praye for thee that thou mayestliue butif thou deliuer her not againe be sure that thou shalt die the death thou and all that thou hast 8 Then Abimélech rising vp early in the morning called all his seruantes tolde all these thynges vnto them and the men were sore afraide 9 Afterward Abimélech called Abrahám and said vnto him What hast thou done vnto vs what haue I offended thee that thou hast broght on me and on my kingdome this great sinne thou hast done things vnto me that ought not to be done 10 So Abimélech said vnto Abrahám What sawest thou that thou hast done this thing 11 Then Abrahám answered Because I thoght thus Surely the feare of God is not in this place and they wil slay me for my wiues sake 12 Yet in very dede she is my sister for she is the daughter of my father but not the daugh ter of my mother and she is my wife 13 Now when God caused me to wandre out of my fathers house I said them to her This is thy kindenes that thou shalt shewe vnto me in all places where we come * Say thou of me He is my brother 14 Then toke Abimélech shepe and beues aÌd men seruantes and women seruantes and gaue them vnto Abrahám and restored him Saráh his wife 15 And Abimélech said Behold my land is before thee dwel where it pleaseth thee 16 Likewise to Sarâh he said Beholde I haue giuen thy brother a thousand peces of siluer beholde he is the vaile of thine eies to all that are with thee and to all others and she was thus reproued 17 ¶ TheÌ Abrahà m praied vnto God and God healed Abimélech and his wife his maid seruants and they bare children 18 For the Lord had shut vp euerie wombe of the house of Abimélech because of Saráh Abrahams wife CHAP. XXI 2 Izhak is borne 9 Ishmaél mocketh Izhik 14 Hagaris cast out with her sonne 17 The Angel comforteth Hagar 22 The couenant betwene Abimélech Abraham 1 NOw the Lord visited Saráh as he had said and did vnto her * according as he had promised 2 For * Saráh conceiued and bare Abrahám a sonne in his olde age at the same seasoÌ that God tolde him 3 And Abrahám called his sonnes name that was borne vnto him which Saráh bare him Izhák 4 Then Abrahám circumcised Izhák his sonne when he was eight daies olde * as God had commanded him 5 So Abrahám was an huÌdreth yere olde wheÌ his sonne Izhák was borne vnto him 6 ¶ Then Saráh said God hathe made me to re ioyce all that heare wil reioyce with me 7 Againe she said Who wolde haue said to Abrahám that Saráh shulde haue giuen children sucke for I haue borne him a sonne in his olde age 8 Then the childe grewe and was weaned and Abrahám made a great feast the same day that Izhák was weaned 9 ¶ And Saráh sawe the sonne of Hagár the Egyptian which she had borne vnto Abraham mocking 10 Wherefore she said vnto Abrahám Cast out this bond woman and her sonne for the sonne of this bond womaÌ shal not be heire with my sonne Izhák 11 And this thing was very grieuous in Abrahams sight because of his sonne 12 ¶ But God said vnto Abrahám Let it not be grieuous in thy sight for the childe and for thy bond woman in all that Saráh shal saie vnto thee heare her voyce for in Izhák shal thy sede be called 13 As for the sonne of the bond womaÌ I wil ma ke him a nacioÌ also because he is thy sede 14 So Abrahám arose vp early in the morning and toke bread and a bottel of water and gaue it vnto Hagár putting it on her shulder and the childe also and sent her away who departing wandred in the wildernes of Beer-shéba 15 And when the water of the bottelwas spent she cast the childe vnder a certeinetre 16 Then she went and sate her ouer against him a farre of about a bowe shote for she said I wil not se the death of the childe and she sate downe ouer against him and lift vp her voyce and wept 17 Then God heard the voyce of the childe and the Angel of God called to Hagár from heauen and said vnto her What aileth thee Hagár feare not for God hathe heard the voyce of the childe where he is 18 Arise take vp the childe and holde him in thine hand for I wil make of him a great people 19 And God opened her eies and she sawe a well of water so she went and filled the bottel with water and gaue the boye drinke 20 So God was with the childe and he grewe and dwelt in the wildernes and was an archer 21 And he dwelt in the wildernes of Parán and his mother toke him a wife out of the land of Egypt 22 ¶ And at that same time Abimélech and Phichôl his chief captaine spake vnto Abra hám saying God is with thee in all that thou doest 23 Now therefore sweare vnto me here by God that thou wilt not hurt me nor my children nor my childrens children thou shalt deale with me and with the countrie where thou hast bene a stranger according vnto the kindenes that I haue shewed thee 24 Then Abrahám said I wil sweare 25 And Abrahám rebuked Abimélech for a well of water which Abimelechs seruants had violently taken away 26 And Abimélech said I knowe not who hathe done this thing also thou toldest me not nether heard I of it but this daie 27 Then Abrahám toke shepe and beues and gaue them vnto Abimélech and they two made a couenant 28 And Abraham set seuen lambes of the flocke by themselues 29 Then Abimélech said vnto Abrahám What meane these seuen lambes which thou hast set by themselues 30 And he answered Because thou shalt receiue of mine hand these seuen lambes that it may be a witnes vnto me that I haue digged this well 31 Wherefore the place is called Beer-shéba because there thei bothe sware 32 Thus made they a couenant at Beershéba ãâã ãâã and Phichôl his chief captaine
I knowe if ye be true meÌ Leaue one of your brethren with me take fode for the famine of your houses and departe 34 And bring your yongest brother vnto me that I may knowe that ye are no spies but true men so wil I deliuer you your brother and ye shal occupie in the land 35 ¶ And as they empted their sackes beholde euerie mans buÌdel of monei was in his sacke and when they and their father sawe the buÌdels of their money they were afraied 36 Then ãâã their father said to them Ye haue robbed me of my children Ioséph is not and Simeôn is not and ye wil take Benia min all these things are against me 37 Then Reubén answered his father saying Slay my two soÌnes if I bring him not to thee againe deliuer him to mine hand and I will bring him to thee againe 38 But he said My sonne shall not go downe with you for his brother is dead he is left alone if death come vnto him by the way which ye go theÌ ye shal bring my graie head with sorowe vnto the graue CHAP. XLIII 13 Iaakób suffreth Beniamin to departe with his children 13 Simeon is deliuered out of prison 30 Ioseph goeth aside and wepeth 32 They feast together 1 NOw great famine was in the land 2 And when they had eaten vp the vitaile which they had broght from Egypt their father said vnto them Turne againe and bye vs a litle fode 3 And Iudáh answered him saying The man charged vs by an othe saying * Neuer se my face except your brother be with you 4 If thou wilt send our brother with vs we wil go downe and by thee fode 5 But if thou wilt not send him we will not go downe for the man said vnto vs * Loke me not in the face except your brother be with you 6 And Israél said Wherefore delt ye so euill with me as to tel the man whether ye had yet a brother or no 7 And they answered The man asked straitly of our selues and of our kinred saying Is your father yet aliue haue ye any brother And we tolde him according to these wordes colde we know certeinly that he wolde say Bring your brother downe 8 TheÌ said Iudáh to Isráel his father Send the boye with me that we may rise and go and that we may liue and not dye bothe we and thou and our children 9 I wil be suretie for him of mine hand shalt thou require him * If I bring hym not to thee and set him before thee then let me beare the blame for euer 10 For except we had made this tarying doutles by this we had returned the secoÌde time 11 Then their father Israél said vnto them If it must nedes be so nowe do thus take of the best frutes of the land in your vessels bring the man a present a litle rosen and a litle honie spices and ãâã nuttes and almondes 12 And take double money in your hand and the money that was broght againe in your sackes mouthes carie it againe in your hand lest it were some ouer sight 13 Take also your brother and arise and go againe to the man 14 And God almightie giue you mercie in the sight of the man that ãâã ãâã deliuer you your other brother BeÌiamin but I shal be robbed of my childe as I haue bene 15 ¶ Thus the men toke this present and toke twise so muche money in their hands with Beniamin and rose vp and went downe to Egypt and stode before Ioséph 16 And when Ioséph sawe Beniamin with theÌ he said to his stuard Bring these men home and kil meat and make readie for the men shall eat with me at noone 17 And the man did as Ioséph bad and broght the men vnto Iosephs house 18 Now when the men were broght into Iosephs house thei were afraied and said Because of the money that came in our sackes mouths at the first time are we broght that he maie pike a quarel against vs and laye some thing to our charge bring vs in bondage and our asses 19 Therefore came they to Iosephs stuard and communed with hym at the dore of the house 20 And said Oh syr * we came in dede downe hether at the first time to bye fode 21 And as we came to an ynne and opened our sackes beholde euerie mans money was in his sackes mouth euen our money in ful weight but we haue broght it againe in our hands 22 Also other money haue we broght in our handes to bye fode but we can not tel who put our money in our sackes 23 And he said Peace be vnto you feare not your God and the God of your father hath giuen you that treasure in your sackes I had your money he broght forth SimeoÌ to theÌ 24 So the man led theÌ in to Iosephs house and gaue them water to wash their fete gaue their asses prouander 25 And they made redy their present against Ioséph came at none for they heard saie that they shulde eat bread there 26 When Ioséph came home they broght the present into the house to him which was in their hands bowed downe to the grounde before him 27 And he asked them of their prosperitie said Is your father the olde maÌ of whome ye tolde me in good health is he yet aliue 28 Who answered Thy seruant our father is in good helth he is yet aliue aÌd they bowed downe and made obeisance 29 And he lifting vp his eies be helde his brother Beniamin his mothers sonne and said Is this your yonger brother of whome ye tolde me And he said God be merciful vnto thee my sonne 30 And Ioséph made haste for his affection was inflamed toward his brother and soght where to wepe aÌd entred into his chambre and wept there 31 Afterward he washed his face came out refrained him selfe said Set on meat 32 And they prepared for him by him selfe and for them by theÌ selues and for the Egyptians which did eat with him by them selues because the Egyptians might not eat bread with the Ebrewes for that was an abominacion vnto the Egyptians 33 So they sate before him the eldest according vnto his age and the yongest according vnto his youthe and the men marueiled among them selues 34 And thei toke meases from before him and sent to them but Beniamins mease was fiue times so muche as anie of theirs and thei dronke had of the best drinke with him CHAP. XLIIII 15 Ioséph accuseth his brother of theft 33 Iudáh offreth him selfe to be seruant for ãâã 1 AFterwarde he commanded his stuard saying ãâã the mens sackes with fode as muche as thei can cary and put euerie mans money in ãâã sackes mouthe 2 And put my cup I meane the siluer cup in
Israéllift vp their eyes and beholde the Egyptians marched after them and they were sore afrayed wherefore the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord. In this figure foure chiefes points are to be considered first that the Churche of God is euer subiect in this worlde to the Crosse and to be afflicted after one sorte or other The second that the ministers of God followyng their vocation shal be euill spoken of and murmured agaynste euen of them that pretend the same cause and Religion that they do The third that God deliuereth not hys Churche incontinently out of dangers but to exercise their fayth and pacience continueth theyr troubles yea and often ãâã augmenteth them as the Israelites were nowe ãâã lesse hope of theyr lyues then when they were in ãâã The fourth point is that when the dangers are moste great then Gods helpe is moste ready to succour for the Israelites had on ether side them huge rockes and mountaines before them the Sea behind them most cruel ennemies so that there was no way left to escape to mans iudgement 11 And they sayde vnto Moses Haste thou broght vs to dye in the wildernes because there were no graues in Egypte wherefore haste thou serued vs thus to cary vs out of Egypte 12 Did not we tel thee thys thyng in Egypte saying Let vs be in reste that we may serue the Egyptians for it had bene better for vs to serue the Egyptians then that we shulde dye in the wildernes 13 Then Mosés sayde to the people Feare ye not stande still and beholde the saluacion of the LORDE whiche wyll shewe to you thys daye For the Egyptians whome ye haue sene thys daye ye shall neuer se them agayne 14 The Lorde shall fight for you therefore holde you your peace 15 ¶ And the Lorde sayd vnto Mosés Wherefore cryest thou vnto me speake vnto the chyldren of Israéll that they go forwarde 16 Andlyft thou vp thy rod and stretche vp thyne hand vpon the Sea and deuide it and let the children of Israél go on drye grounde through the middes of the Sea 17 Andl beholde I wyll harden the hearte of the Egyptians that they may followe them and I wyll get me honour vpon Pharaóh and vpon all his hoste vpon his charets and vppon his horsemen 18 Then the Egyptians shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I haue gotten me honour vpon PharaoÌh vpon his charets and vpon his horsemen 19 And the Angell of God whiche went before the hoste of Israél remoued and went behinde them also the piller of the cloude went from before them and stode behinde them 20 And came ãâã the campe of the Egyptians and the campe of Israél it was bothe a cloude and darckenes yet gaue it lyght by nyght so that all the nyght long the one came not at the other 21 And Mosés stretched forthe his hand vpon the Sea and the LORD caused the Sea to runne backe by a stronge East winde all the nyght and made the Seadrye lande for the waters were * deuided 22 Then the * chyldren of Israél went throughe the middes of the Sea vppon the drye grounde and the waters were a wall vnto them on the ryght hande and on ãâã hande 23 And the Egyptians pursued and wente after them to the middes of the Sea euen all Pharaohs horses hys charetes and hys horsemen 24 No we in the mornynge watche when the LORDE loked vnto the hoste of the ãâã out of the firy and cloudy pyller he stroke the hoste of the Egyptians wyth feare 25 For he toke of their charet wheles and they draue them with muche a do so that the Egyptians euerie one said I wil flee ãâã the face of Israél for the Lorde fighteth for them against the Egyptians 26 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd to Mosés Stretche thine hande vpon the Sea that the waters may returne vpon the Egyptians vpon their ãâã and vpon their horsemen 27 Then Mosés stretched forthe his hand vppon the Sea and the Sea returned to his force early in the mornyng and the Egyptians fled against it but the Lord ouerthrew the Egyptians in the middes of the Sea 28 So the water returned and couered the charets and the horsemen euen all the hoste of Pharaóh that came into the Sea after them there remained not one of them 29 But the chyldren of Israél walked vppon drye lande through the myddes of the Sea and the waters were a wall vnto them on their right hand and on their left 30 Thus the LORDE saued Israél the same ãâã out of the hande of the Egyptians and Israél sawe the Egyptians dead vpon the Sea bancke 31 And Israél sawe the myghty power which the Lord shewed vpon the Egyptians so the people feared the LordaÌd beleued the Lord and his seruant Mosés CHAP. XV. 1. 20. Mosés with the men and women sing prayses vnto God for their deliurance 23 The people murmure 25 At the prayer of Mosés the bitter waters are swete 26 God ãâã the people ãâã 1 THen sang * Mosés and the chyldren of Israél this song vnto the Lorde and sayd in thys maner I will sing vnto the Lorde for he hathe triumphed gloriously the horse and him that rode vpon him hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 2 The Lord is my strength and praise and he is become my saluacion He is my God and I wil prepare him a tabernacle he is my fa ther 's God and I wil exalt him 3 The Lord is a man of warre his Name is Iehouáh 4 Pharaohs charets and his hoste hathe he cast into the Sea his chosen captaines also were drowned in the red Sea 5 The depths haue couered them they sancke to the bothome as a stone 6 Thy ryght hand Lord is glorious in power thy ryght hande LORD hathe bruised the ennemie 7 And in thy greate glorye thou haste ouerthrowen them that rose ãâã thee thou sentest forthe thy wrath whiche consumed them as the stubble 8 And by the blaste of thy nostrels the waters were gathered the floodes stode styll as an heape the depths congeled together in the heart of the Sea 9 The ennemie sayd I will pursue I wil ouertake them I wil deuide the spoile my luste shal be satisfied vpon them I wyll drawe my sworde mine hand shal destroy them 10 Thou blewest with thy winde the Sea couered them they sancke as lead in the mightye waters 11 Who is lyke vnto thee ô LORD among the Gods who is lyke thee so glorious in holynes fearefull in prayses shewynge wonders 12 Thou stretchedst out thy ryght hande the earth swalowed them 13 Thou wilt by thy mercie carye thys people which thou deliueredst thou wilbring theÌ in thy strength vnto thine holy habitacion 14 The people shal heare and be afraied soro we shal come vpon the inhabitants of Palestina 15 Then the dukes of
of our sanctification 18 The tables written by the finger of God 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Beholde I haue called by name Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of ãâã of the tribe of Iudáh 3 Whome I haue filled with the Spirit of God in wisdome in vnderstanding and in know ledge and in all workemanship 4 To finde out curious workes to worke in golde and in siluer and in brasse 5 Also in the art to set stones and to carue in timber and to worke in all maner of worke manship 6 And beholde I haue ioyned with him Aholiab the sonne of Ahisamáh of the trible of Dan and in the heartes of all that are wise hearted haue I put wisdome to make al that I haue commanded thee 7 That is the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the Arke of the Testimonie and the Merciseat that shal be thereupon with all in struments of the Tabernacle 8 Also the Table and the instruments thereof and the pure Candelsticke with all his instruments and the Altar of perfume 9 Likewise the Altar of burnt offring with all his instruments and the Lauer with his fote 10 Also the garmentes of the ministration and the holy garments for Aarón the Priest and the garmeÌts of his sonnes to minister in the Priests office 11 And the anointing oyle and swete perfume for the Sanctuarie according to all that I haue commanded thee shal they do 12 ¶ Afterward the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 13 Speake thou also vnto the childreÌ of Israél and say Notwithstanding kepe ye my Sab baths for it is a signe betwene me and you in your generations that ye may knowe that I the Lord do sanctifie you 14 * Ye shal therefore kepe the Sabbath for it is holy vnto you he that defileth it shall dye the death therfore whosoeuer worketh therein the same persone shal be euen cut of from among his people 15 Six dayes shal men worke but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the holy rest to the Lord whosoeuer doeth any worke in the Sabbath day shal dye the death 16 Wherefore the children of Israél shal kepe the Sabbath that they may obserue the rest through out their generations for an euerla sting couenant 17 It is a signe betwene me and the children of Israél for euer * for in six dayes the Lord made the heauen and the earth and in the seuenth ãâã he ceased and rested 18 Thus when the Lorde had made an end of communing with Mosés vpon mount Sinai * he gaue him two Tables of the Testimonie euen tables of stone written with the finger of God CHAP. XXXII 4 The Israelites impute their ãâã to the calf 14 God is appaised by Mosés prayer 19 Mosés breaketh the Tables 27 He slayeth the idolaters 32 Mosés zeale for the people 1 BVt when the people sawe that Mosés taried long or he came downe froÌ the mouÌ taine the people gathered the selues together against Aarôn and said vnto him Vp make vs gods to go before vs for of this Mo sés the maÌ that broght vs out of the land of Egypt we know not what is become of hi. 2 And AaroÌn said vnto them Plucke of the golden earinges whiche are in the eares of your wiues of your sinnes of your daugh ters and bring them vnto me 3 Then all the people pluckte from theÌ selues the golden earings which were in their eares and they broght them vnto AaroÌn 4 * Who receiued them at their hands and facioned it with the grauing tole and made of it a molten calf then they said * These be thy gods ô Israél which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 5 When Aarôn sawe that he made an altar before it and Aarôn proclaimed saying To morowe shal be the holy day of the Lorde 6 So they rose vp the next day in the morning offred burnt offrigs broght peace offrings also * the people sate them downe to eat and drinke and rose vp to playe 7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés * Go get the downe for thy people which thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt hath corrupted their waies 8 They are sone turned out of the way whiche I commanded theÌ for they haue made them a molten calf and haue worshipped it and haue offred thereto saying * These be thy gods ô Israél whiche haue broght thee out of the land of Egypt 9 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés * I haue sene this people and beholde it is a stifnecked people 10 Now therfore let me alone that my wrath may waxe hote against them for I will consume them but I wil make of thee a mightie people 11 * But Mosés praied vnto the Lord his God said O Lorde why doeth thy wrath waxe hote against thy people whiche thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mightie hand 12 * Wherefore shal the Egyptians speake say He hathe broght them out maliciously for to slay them in the mountaines to con sume them from the earth turne frome thy fearce wrath and change thy minde from this euil toward thy people 13 Remembre Abrahám Izhák and Israél thy seruants to whome thou swarest by thine owne selfe and saidest vnto them * I wil multiplie your sede as the starres of the heauen and all this land that I haue spoken of wil I giue vnto your sede and thei shal inherit it foreuer 14 Then the Lord changed his minde from the euil which he threatened to do vnto his people 15 So Mosés returned and went downe from the mountaine with the two Tables of the Testimonie in his hand the Tables were written on bothe their sides eueÌ on the one side and on the other were thei written 16 And these Tables were the worke of God and this writing was the writting of God grauen in the Tables 17 And when Ioshúa heard the noise of the people as thei showted he said vnto Mosés There is a noise of warre in the hoste 18 Who answered It is not the noise of them that haue the victorie nor the noise of them that are ouercome but I do heare the noise of singing 19 Nowe assone as he came nere vnto the hoste he sawe the calf and the dancing so MoseÌs wrath waxed hote and he cast the Tables out of his hands and brake them in pieces beneth the mountaine 20 * After he toke the calf which they had ma de and burned it in the fire and ground it vnto powder and strowed it vpon the water and made the childreÌ of Israél drinke of it 21 Also Mosés said vnto Aarón What did this people vnto thee that thou hast broght so great a sinne vpon them 22 Then Aarón answered Let not the wrath of my lord
warre and were ready to go vp into the mounteine 42 But the Lord said vnto me Say vnto theÌ Go not vp nether fight for I am not amoÌg you lest ye fall before your enemies 43 And when I tolde you ye wolde not heare but rebelled against the commandement of the Lord and were presumpteous and went vp into the mounteine 44 Then the Amorites which dwelt in that mounteine came out against you and chased you as bees vse to do and destroyed you in Seir euen vnto Harmáh 45 And when ye came againe ye wept before the LORD but the Lord wolde not heare your voyce nor incline his eares vnto you 46 Soye abode in Kadésha longe time according to the time that ye had remained before CHAP. II. 1 Israél it is forbidden to fight with the Edomites 9 Moabites 19 And Ammonites 33 Sihón King of Heshbón is discomfited 1 THen we turned and toke our iourney into the wildernes by the waye of the red Sea as the Lord spake vnto me and we compassed mount Seir a long time 2 And the Lord spake vnto me saying 3 Ye haue compassed this mountaine longe ynough turne you Northwarde 4 And warne thou the people saying Ye shal go through the coast of your brethreÌ the children of Esáu whiche dwell in Seir they shal be afraid of you take ye good hede therefore 5 Ye shall not prouoke them for I will not giue you of their land so muche as a fote breadth * because I haue giuen mount Seir vnto Esau for a possession 6 Ye shall bye meate of them for money to eate and ye shall also procure water of theÌ for money to drinke 7 For the Lordthy God hathe blessed thee in all the workes of thine hand he knoweth thy walking through this greate wildernes and the Lord thy God hathe bene with thee this fortie yere and ãâã thou hast lacked nothing 8 And wheÌ we were departed from our brethren the children of Esáu whiche dwelt in Seîr through the waye of the plaine from Eláth from Ezion-gáber we turned and went by the way of the wildernes of Moáb 9 Then the Lord said vnto me Thou shalt not vexe Moáb nether prouoke them to battel for I wil not giue thee of their land for a possession because I haue giuen Ar vnto the children of Lot for a possession 10 The Emims dwelt therein in times past a people great and many and tall as the Anakims 11 They also were taken for gyantes as the Anakims whom the Moabites cal Emims 12 The Horims also dwelt in Seir before time whome the children of Esáu chased out and destroyed them before theÌ and dwelt in their stede as Israél shall do vnto the land of his possessioÌ which the Lord hath giuen them 13 Now rise vp said I and get you ouer the riuer * Zéred and we went ouer the riuer Zéred 14 The space also wherein we came frome Kadesh-barnéa vntill we were come ouer the riuer Zeréd was eight and thirtie yeres vntil all the generacion of the meÌ of warre were wasted out frome amonge the hoste as the Lord sware vnto them 15 For in dede the hande of the Lorde was against them to destroye them from amoÌg the hoste til they were consumed 16 ¶ So when all the men of warre were coÌsumed and dead from among the people 17 Then the Lord spake vnto me saying 18 Thou shalt go through Ar the coaste of Moáb this day 19 And thou shalt come nere ouer agaynste the children of Ammôn but shalt not lay siege vnto them nor moue warre againste them for I wil not giue thee of the land of the children of Ammôn anie possession for I haue gyuen it vnto the children of Lot for a possession 20 That also was taken for a land of gyaÌts for gyants dwelt therein a fore time whome the Ammonites called Zamzummims 21 A people that was great and many and tall as the Anakims but the LORD destroyed them before theÌ they succeded them in their inheritance and dwelt in their stede 22 As he did to the children of ãâã whiche dwell in Seir when he destroyed the Horims before them and they possessed theÌ and dwelt in their stede vnto this day 23 And the Auims whiche dwelt in Hazerîm eueÌ vnto Azzáh the Caphtorims which came out of Caphtor destroyed them and dwelt in their stede 24 ¶ Rise vp therefore said the Lord take your iourney and passe ouer the riuer Arnón beholde I haue giuen into thy hand Sihón the Amorite King of Heshbôn his land begin to possesse it and prouoke him to battell 25 This ãâã will begin to send thy feare thy dread vpon all people vnder the heauens whiche shall heare thy fame and shal tremble and quake before thee 26 Then I sent messengers out of the wildernes of Kedemóth vnto SihoÌh King of Heshbôn with wordes of peace saying 27 ¶ * Let me passe through thy land I wil go by the hie way I wil nether turne vnto the righthand nor to the left 28 Thou shalt sel me meat for money for to eat and shalt giue me water for money for to drinke onely I will go through on my fote 29 As the children of Esáu whiche dwell in Seir and the Moabites whiche dwell in Ar did vnto me vntill I be come ouer Iordén into the land whiche the LORD our God giueth vs. 30 But Sihôn the Kynge of Heshbôn wolde not let vs passe by him for the LORD thy God had hardened his spirit made hys heart obstinate because he wolde deliuer him into thine haÌd as appeareth this day 31 And the Lorde sayde vnto me Beholde I haue begonne to giue Sihón and his land before thee begin to possesse and in herite his land 32 * Then came out SihoÌn to mete vs hym self with all his people to fight at Iaház 33 But the Lord our God deliuered him into our power we smote him and his sonnes and all his people 34 And we toke all his cities the same time and destroyed euerie citie men and women and children we let nothing remaine 35 Onely the cattel we toke to our selues the spoile of the cities which we toke 36 From Aroér whiche is by the baÌke of the riuer of Arnôn and from the Citie that is vpon the riuer eueÌ vnto Gileád there was not one citie that escaped vs for the Lord our God deliuered vp all before vs. 37 Onelye vnto the lande of the children of Ammôn thou camest not nor vnto anye place of the riuer Iabbók nor vnto the Cities in the mountaines nor vnto whatsoeuer the Lord our God forbade vs CHAP. III. 3 Og King of Bashán is slaine 11 The bignes of his bed 18 The Reubenites and Gadites are commanded to go ouer Iordén armed before their brethren 21 Ioshúa is made captaine
once lest the beastes of the field increase vpon thee 23 But the Lord thy God shal giue them befo re thee and shal destroy theÌ with a mighty destruction vntil they be broght to noght 24 And he shal deliuer their Kings into thine hand and thou shalt destroy their name from vnder heauen there shal no man be able to stand before thee vntil thou hast destroied them 25 The grauen images of their gods shal ye burne with fire and * couet not the siluer and golde that is on them nor take it vn to thee lest thou be snared there with for it is an a bominacion before the Lord thy God 26 Bring not therefore abominacion into thine house lest thou be accursed like it but vtterly abhorre it counte it moste abominable for it is * accursed CHAP. VIII 2 God humbleth the Israelites to trie what they haue in their heart 5 God chasticeth them as his ãâã 14 The heart ought no to be proude for Gods benefites 19 The ãâã of Gods benesites causeth destruction 1 YE shal kepe all the commandements which I commande thee this day for to do them that ye may ãâã and be mul tiplied and go in possesse the laÌd which the Lord sware vnto yourfathers 2 And thou shalt remeÌber all the way which the Lord thy God led thee this fourty yere in the wildernes for to humble thee and to proue thee to knowe what was in thine heart whether thou woldest kepe his coÌmandements or no. 3 Therefore he huÌbled thee and made thee hungry fed thee with Man which thou knewest not nether did thy fathers know it that he might teache thee that man liueth nor by bread onely but by euerie worde that proceadeth out of the mouth of the Lord doeth a man liue 4 Thy rayment waxed not olde vpon thee nether did thy fote swel those fourtie yeres 5 Knowe therefore in thine heart that as a man nourtereth his sonne so the Lord thy God nourtereth thee 6 Therefore shalt thou kepe the commande ments of the Lord thy GOD that thou maiest walke in his wayes and feare him 7 For the Lord thy god bringeth thee into a good land a land in the which are riuers of water and fountaines and dephtes that spring out of vale is and mountaines 8 A land of wheat and barley and of vineyardes and fig trees and pomgranates a land of oyle oliue and honey 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarcetie nether shalte thou lacke anie thing therin a laÌd whose stones are yron and out of whose mountains thou shalt digge brasse 10 And when thou hast eaten and filled thy self thou shalt blesse the Lord thy God for the good land which he hath giuen thee 11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God not keping his commandements his lawes and his ordinances which I commande thee this day 12 Lest when thou hast eaten and filled thy selfe hast buylt goodly houses dwelt therein 13 And thy beastes and thy shepe are increa sed and thy siluer and golde is multiplied and all that thou hast is encreased 14 Then thine heart be lifted vp and thou forget the Lord thy God which broght the out of the land of Egypt from the hou se of bondage 15 Who was thy guide in the great and terri ble wildernes ãâã wherein were firy serpeÌts and scorpions and drought where was no water * who broght forthe water for thee out of the rocke of flinte 16 Who fed thee in the ãâã with * MaÌ which thy fathers knewe not to humble thee and to proue thee that he might do thee good at thy latter end 17 Beware lest thou say in thine heart My power and the strength of mine owne haÌd hathe prepared me this abundance 18 But remember the Lord thy God for it is he which giueth thee power to get substance to establish his couenant which he sware vnto thy fathers as appeareth this day 19 And if thou forget the Lord thy God and walke after other gods and serue them worship theÌ I testifie vnto you this day that ye shal surely perish 20 As the nacions which the Lord destroyeth before you so ye shal perish because ye wolde not be obedient vnto the voyce of the Lord your God CHAP. IX 4 God doeth them not good for their owne righteousnes but for his owne sake 7 Mosés putteth them in ãâã of their sinnes 17 The two tables are broken 16 Mosés prayeth for the people 1 HEare o Israél Thou shalt passe ouer Iordén this day to go in and to pos sesse nacions greater and mightier then thy selfe and cities great and walled vp to heauen 2 A people great and tal euen the childreÌ of the Anakims whome thou knowest of whome thou hast heard say Who can stand before the children of Anák 3 Vnderstand therefore that this day the Lord thy God is he which goeth ouer be fore thee as a consuming fire he shal destroy them and he shal bring them downe before thy face so thou shalt cast theÌ out and destroye them sodenly as the Lord hathe said vnto thee 4 Speake not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out befo rethee saying For my righteousnes the Lord hathe broght me in to possesse this land but for the wickednes of these nacions the Lord hathe cast them out before thee 5 For thou entrest not to inherit their land for thy righteousnes or for thy vp right heart but for the wickednes of those nacions the Lord thy God doeth cast them out before thee that he might perfourme the worde which the Lord thy GOD sware vnto thy fathers Abrahám Izhák and Iaákob 6 Vnderstand therefore that the Lord thy God giueth thee not this good laÌd to possesse it for thy righteousnes for thou art a stifnecked people 7 ¶ RemeÌber and forget not how thou prouokedst the Lord thy God to angre in the wildernes since the day that thou didest depart out of the laÌd of Egypt vntil ye came vnto this place ye haue rebelled agaiÌst the Lord. 8 Also in Horêb ye prouoked the Lord to an gre so that the Lord was ãâã with you euen to destroy you 9 When I was gone vp in to the mount to receiue the tables of stone the tables I say of the couenaÌt which the Lord made with you * I a bode in the mount forty dayes and fortie nightes and I nether ate bread nor yet dranke water 10 * Then the Lord deliuered me two tables of stone written with the finger of God and in them was conteined according to all the wordes which the Lord had said vn to you in the mounte out of the middes of the fire in the day of the assemblie 11 And when the fortie dayes fortie nightes were ended
said vnto her We wil be bla mels of this thine othe which thou hast made vs ãâã 18 Beholde when we come into the land thou shalt binde this corde of red threde in the windowe whereby thou lettest vs downe thou shalt bring thy father and thy mother thy brethren and al thy fathers housholde home to thee 19 And whosoeuer then doeth go out at the dores of thine house iÌto the streat his blood shal be vpon his head we will be gylteles but whosoeuer shal be with thee in the house his blood shal be on our head if anie hand touche him 20 And if thou vtter this our matter we wil be quit of thine othe which thou hast made vs sweare 21 And she answered According vnto your wordes so be it then she sent them away aÌd they departed and she bounde the red corde in the windowe 22 ¶ And they departed and came into the mo untaine and there abode thre daies vntil the pursuers were returned and the pursuers soght them throughout all the way but founde them not 23 So the two men returned and descended from the mountaine passed ouer came to Ioshúa the sonne of Nun and tolde hym all things that came vnto them 24 Also they said vnto Ioshúa Surely the Lord hathe deliuered into our hands all the land for euen all the inhabitants of the countrey faint because of vs. CHAP. III. 3 Ioshúa commandeth them to departe when the Arke remoueth 7 The Lord promiseth to exalt Ioshúa before the people 9 Ioshuas exhortation to the people 16 The waters parte a sunder whiles the people passe 1 THen Ioshúa rose verie early and they remoued from Shittim and came to Iordén he al the children of Israél lodged there before they went ouer 2 And after thre daies the officers went throughout the hoste 3 And commanded the people saying When yese the Arke of the couenant of the Lord your God and the Priests of the Leuites bea ring it ye shall departe from your place and go after it 4 Yet there shal be a space betwene you it about two thousand cubites by measure ye shal not come nere vnto it that ye may know the way by the which ye shal go for ye haue not gone this way in times past 5 Now Ioshúa had said vnto the people * Sanctifie your selues for tomorow the Lord wil do wonders among you 6 Also Ioshúa speake vnto the Priests saying Take vp the Arke of the couenaÌt go ouer before the people so they toke vp the Arke of the couenant went before the people 7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Ioshúa This day wil I begin to magnifie thee in the sight of al Israél which shal knowe that * as I was with Mosés so wil I be with thee 8 Thou shalt therefore commaÌde the Priests that beare the Arke of the couenant saying When ye are come to the drinke of the waters of Iordén ye shall stand still in Iordén 9 ¶ Then Ioshua said vnto the children of Israél Come ãâã and heare the wordes of the Lord your God 10 And Ioshúa said Hereby ye shall knowe that the liuing God is among you that he wil certeinly cast out before you the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Hiuites and the Perizzites and the Gergashites and the Amorites and the Iebusites 11 Beholde the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde of all the worlde passeth before you into Iordén 12 Now therefore take frome among you twelue men out of the tribes of Israél out of euerie tribe a man 13 And assone as the soles of the fete of the Priests that beare the Arke of the Lord God the Lord of all the worlde shall stay in the waters of Iordén the waters of IordeÌ shal be cut of for the waters that come froÌ aboue * shall stand still vpon an heape 14 ¶ Then when the people were departed from their tentes to go ouer Iordén the Priests bearing the * Arke of the couenant went before the people 15 And as they that bare the Arke came vnto Iordén and the fete of the Priests that bare the Arke were dipped in the brinke of the water * for Iordén vseth to fil al his baÌkes all the times of haruest 16 Then the waters that came downe frome aboue stayed and rose vpon an heape and departed far froÌ the citie of Adám that was beside Zaretán but the waters that came downe towarde the Sea of the wildernes euen the salt Sea failed and were cut of so the people went right ouer against IerichoÌ 17 But the Priests that bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lord stode drye within IordeÌ ready prepared and all the Israelites went ouer drye vntill all the people were gone cleane ouer through Iordén CHAP. IIII. 2 God commaÌded Ioshua to set vp twelue stones in Iordén 18 The waters returne to their olde course 20 Other twelue stones are set vp in Gilgál 21 This miracle must be declared to the posteritie 1 ANd when all the people were wholly gone * ouer ãâã after the Lord had spoken vnto Ioshúa saying 2 Take you twelue men out of the people out of euerie tribe a man 3 And commaÌde you them saying Take you hence out of the middes of Iordén out of the place where the Priests stode in a readines twelue stones whiche ye shall take away with you and leaue them in the lodging where you shall lodge this night 4 Then Ioshúa called the twelue men whome he had prepared of the children of Israéll out of euerie tribe a man 5 And Ioshúa said vnto them Go ouer before the Arke of the Lord your God eueÌ through the middes of Iordén and take vp euerie man of you a stone vpon his shulder according vnto the nomber of the tribes of the children of Israél 6 That this may be a signe among you that when your children shal aske their fathers in time to come saying What meane you by these stones 7 Then ye may answer them That the waters of Iordén were cut of before the Arke of the couenant of the Lord for when it passed through Iordén the waters of Iordén were cut of therefore these stones are a memorial vnto the children of Israél for euer 8 Then the children of Israél did euen so as Ioshúa had commanded toke vp twelue stones out of the middes of IordeÌ as the lord had said vnto Ioshûa according to the nomber of the tribes of the children of Israél caried theÌ a way with theÌ vnto the lodging and layed them downe there 9 And Ioshua setvp twelue stones in the mid des of Iordén in the place where the fete of the Priests whiche bare the Arke of the couenant stode and there haue they coÌtinued vnto this day 10 ¶ So the Priest which bare the Arke stode in the middes
done to Libnáh 33 ¶ Then Horám King of Gézer came vp to helpe Lachish but Ioshúa smote him and his people vntil none of his remained 34 ¶ And from Lachish Ioshúa departed vnto Eglón and all Israél with him and they besieged it and assalted it 35 And they toke it the same day and smote it with the edge of the sworde and all the soules that were therein he vtterly destroyed the same day according to all that he had done to Lachish 36 Then IoshuÌa went vp from Eglon and all Israél with him vnto HebroÌ thei fought against it 37 And when they had taken it they smote it with the edge of the sworde the King thereof and all the Cities thereof and all thesoules that were therein he left none remainyng accordynge to all as he had done to EgloÌn for he destroyed it vtterly and all the soules that were therein 38 ¶ So Ioshúa returned and all Israéll wyth him to Debir and fought against it 39 And when he had taken it and the King therof and all the cities therof thei smote them with the edge of the sworde and vtterlye destroyed all the soules that were therein he let none remaine as he dyd to Hebrón so he did to Debir to the King thereof as he had also done to Libnáh to the King thereof 40 ¶ So Ioshúa smote all the hyll countreis and the South countreis and the valleis and the hill sides and all their Kynges let none remayne but vtterlye destroyed euery soule as the Lord God of Israél had commanded 41 And Ioshúa smote them from Kadeshbarnéa euen vnto Azzáh and al the countrey of Goshén euen vnto Gibeôn 42 And all these Kinges and their lande did Ioshúa take at one time because the lord God of Israél fought for Israél 43 Afterwarde Ioshúa all Israél with him returned vnto the campe in Gilgál CHAP. XI 2 Diuers Kinges and Cities and countreis ouercome by Ioshúa 15 Ioshúa did all that ãâã bad commanded him 20 God hardeneth the ennemies heartes that they might be destroyed 1 ANd when Iabin Kynge of HazoÌr had heard this then he sent to Iobáb King of Madón and to the King of Shimrón and to the King of ãâã 2 And vnto the Kynges that were by the North in the mountaines and plaines towarde the Southside of Cin nerôth and in the valleis and in the borders of Dor Westwarde 3 And vnto the Canaanites both by East and by West and vnto the Amorites and Hittites and Perizzites and Iebusites in the mountaines and vnto the Hiuites vnder Hermôn in the land of Mizpéh 4 And they came out and all theyr hostes with them manye people as the sand that is on the seashore for multitude with horses and charets exceding many 5 So all these Kings met together and came pitched together at the waters of Meróm for to fight against Israél 6 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Ioshúa Be not afraid for them for to morowe about this time will I deliuer them all slayne before Israél thou shalt hough their horses and burne their charets with fire 7 TheÌ came Ioshúa and all the men of warre with him agaynste them by the waters of Merón sodenly and fel vpon them 8 And the Lord gaue them into the hande of Israél and they smote them and chased them vnto greate Zidón and vnto Misrephothmáim and vnto the valley of Mizpéh Eastwarde and smote them vntil thei had none remaining of them 9 And Ioshúa did vnto theÌ as the Lord bade him he houghed their horses and burnt their charets with fire 10 ¶ At that time also Ioshúa turned backe and toke Hazór and smote the King therof with the sworde for Hazór before time was the head of all those kingdomes 11 Moreouer they smote all the persones that were therein wyth the edge of the sword vtterly destroying all leauing none aliue and he burnt Hazór with fire 12 So all the cities of those Kynges and all the Kynges of them dyd Ioshua take and smote them with the edge of the sworde and vtterly destroyed theÌ * as Mosés the seruant of the Lord had commanded 13 But Israél burnt none of the cities that stode still in their strengthe saue HazoÌr onely that Ioshûa burnt 14 And all the spoyle of these Cities and the cattell the children of Israél toke for their praye but they smote euerye man with the edge of the sworde vntil they had destroyed them not leauing one a liue 15 ¶ As the Lord * had commaÌded Mosés his seruant so did Mosés * coÌmande Ioshúa so did Ioshûa he left nothing vndone of all that the Lord had commanded Mosés 16 So Ioshúa toke all this land of the mountaines and all the South and all the land of Goshén and the lowe countrey and the plaine and the mountaine of Israél and the lowe countrey of the same 17 From the mount Halák that goeth vp to Seir euen vnto Baalgádin the valley of LebanoÌn vnder mount Hermôn all their Kynges he toke and smote them slewe them 18 Ioshúa made warre longe tyme wyth all those Kings 19 Nether was there anye Citie that made peace with the children of Israél * saue those Hiuites that inhabited Gibeôn all other they toke by battel 20 For it came of the Lord to harden their heartes that they shulde come agaynste Israél in battell to the intente that they shulde destroye them vtterlye and shewe them no mercy but that they shuld bring them to noght as the Lord had commanded Mosés 21 ¶ And that same season came Ioshúa and destroyed the Anakims out of the mountaines as out of HebroÌ out or Debir out of Anáb and out of all the mountaines of Iudáh and out of all the mountaines ' of Israél Ioshûa destroyed them vtterly with theircities 22 There was no Anakim left in the land of the children of Israél onely in Azzáh in Gath and in Ashdód were they left 23 So Ioshûa toke the whole land according to all that the Lord had said vnto Mosés and Ioshûa gaue it for an inheritance vnto Israél * according to their porcioÌs through their tribes then the land was at rest without warre CHAP. XII 8. 7. What Kings Ioshúa and the children of Israél killed on bothe sides of Iordén 24 Whiche were in nomber thirtie and one 1 ANd these are the Kynges of the land whiche the children of Israél smote possessed their land on the other side Iordén towarde the rising of the sunne frome the riuer Arnôn vnto mount Hermôn and all the plaine Eastward 2 * Sihôn King of the Amorites that dwelt in Heshbôn hauing dominion from Aroér which is beside the riuer of Arnôn from the middle of the riuer and frome halfe Gileád vnto the riuer Iabbok in the border of the children of Ammôn 3 And from the
dwelt in Haro shéth of the GeÌtiles 3 Then the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord for he had nine hundreth charets of yron twentie yeres he had vexed the children of Israél very sore 4 ¶ And at that time Deboráh a Prophetesse the wife of Lapidôth iudged Israél 5 And this Deboráh dwelt vnder a palme tre betwene Ramáh Beth-él in mount Ephráim and the children of Israél came vp to her foriudgement 6 Then she sent and called Baráh the sonne of Abinóam out of Kédesh of Naphtali aÌd said vnto him Hathe not the Lord God of Israél commanded saying Go drawe toward mouÌt Tabor and take with thee ten thousaÌd men of the children of Naphtali and of children of Zebulún 7 And I wil drawe vnto thee to the * riuer Kishón Siserá the captaine of Iabins armie with his charets and his multitude and wil deliuer him into thine hand 8 And Barák said vnto her If thou wilt go with me I wil go but if thou wilt not go with me I wil not go 9 Then she answered I wil surely go with thee but this iourney that thou takest shal not be for thine honour for the Lord shal sel Siserá into the hand of a woman And Deboráh arose and went with Barák to Kédesh 10 ¶ And Barák called Zebulún and Naphtali to Kédesh and he went vp on his fete with ten thousand men and Deboráh went vp with him 11 Now Héber the Kenite which was of the children of * Hobáb the father in law of Mosés was departed from the Kenites and pitched his tent vntil the plaine of Zaanaim which is by Kédesh 12 TheÌ they she wed Siserá that Barák the soÌne of Abinóam was gone vp to mount Tabór 13 And Siserá called for all is charets euen nine hundreth charets of yron and all the people that were with him froÌ Haroshéth of the Gentiles vnto the riuer Kishôn 14 Then Deboráh said vnto Barák Vp for this is the day that the Lord hathe deliuered Sisera into thine hand Is not the Lord gone out before thee so Barák went downe from mount Tabôr and ten thousand men after him 15 And the Lord destroyed Siserá and all his charets and all his hoste with the edge of the sworde before Barák so that Siserá ligh ted downe of his charet and fled away on his fete 16 But * Barák pursued after the charets and after the hoste vnto Haroshéth of the Gentiles al the host of Siseráfel vpon the edge of the sworde there was not a man left 17 Howbeit Siserá fled away on his fete to the tent of laél the wife of Hebér the Kenite for peace was betwene Iabin the King of Hazór and betwene the house of Hebér the Kenite 18 And Iaél went out to mete Sisera and said vnto him Turne in my Lord turne into me feare not And when he had turned in vnto her into her tent she couered him with a mantel 19 And he said vnto her Giue me I pray thee a litle water to drinke for I am thirsty And she opened * a bottle of milke and gaue him drink e and couered him 20 Againe he said vnto her Stande in the dore of the tent and when anie man doeth come and enquire of thee saying Is anie man here thou shalt say Nay 21 Then Iaél Hebers wife toke a nayle of the tent and toke an hammer in her hand and went so ftly vnto him and smote the naile into his temples and fastened it into the groun de for he was fast a slepe and wearie and so he dyed 22 And beholde as Barák pursued after Siserá Iaél came out to mete him and said vnto him Come and I wil she we thee the man whome thou sekest and when he came into her tent beholde Siserá lay dead and the naile in his temples 23 So God broght downe Iabin the King of Canáan that day before the childreÌ of Israél 24 And the hand of the children of Israél pro spered and preuailed against Iabin the King of Canáan vntil they had destroyed Iabin King of Canáan CHAP. V. 1 The song and thankesgiuing of Deborab and Barak after the victorie 1 THen sang Deboráh and Barák the sonne of Abinóam the same day saying 2 Praiseye the Lord for the auenging of Israél and for the people that offred them selues willingly 3 Heare ye Kings heark en ye princes I eueÌ I wil sing vnto the Lord I wil sing praise vnto the Lord God of Israél 4 Lord * wheÌ thou wentest out of Seir when thou departedst out of the field of * Edóm the earth trembled and the heauens rained the cloudes also dropped water 5 * The mountaines melted before the Lord * as did that Sinâi before the Lord God of Israél 6 In the dayes of * Shamgár the sonne of Anáth in the dayes of* Iaél the hye waye were vnoccupied and the trauelers walked through by wayes 7 The to wnes were not inhabited they decayed I say in Israél vntil I Deboráh came vp whiche rose vp a mother in Israél 8 They chosene we gods then was warre in the gates Was there a shilde or speare sene among fourtie thousand of Israél 9 Mine heart is set on the gouerners of Israél and on them that are willing among the people praise ye the Lord. 10 Speake ye that ride on white asses ye that dwel by Midin that walke by the waye 11 For the noyse of the archers appaised amoÌg the drawers of water there shal they rehearse the righteousnes of the Lorde his righteousnes of his to wnes in Israél theÌ did the people of the Lord go down to the gates 12 Vp Deboráh vp arise and sing a song arise Barák and lead thy captiuitie captiue thou sonne of Abinóam 13 For they that remaine haue dominioÌ ouer the mightie of the people the Lorde hathe giuen me dominion ouer the strong 14 Of Ephráim their roote arose against Amalék after thee Ben-iamin shal fight against thy people ô Amalek of Machir came rulers and of Zebulún they that haÌdle the penne of the writer 15 And the Princes of Issachár were with Deboráh Issachár also Barák he was set on his fete in the valley for the diuisions of Reubén were great thoghtes of heart 16 Why abodest thou amoÌg the shepe foldes to heare the bleatings of the flockes for the diuisions of Reubén were great thogh tes of heart 17 Gileádabode beyonde Iordén and why doeth Dan remaine in shippes Ashér sate on the seashore and taried in his decayed places 18 But the people of Zebulún and Naphtali haue ieoparde their liues vnto the deathe in the hye places of the field 19 The Kings came and fought theÌ fought the Kings of Canáan in Taanách by the waters of Megiddó they receiued no gaine of
17 ¶ And after these thynges the sonne of the wife of the house fel sicke hys sicknes was so sore that there was no breath left in him 18 And she said vnto Eliáh What haue I to do with thee ô thou man of God art thou come vnto me to call my sinne to remembrance and to slaye my sonne 19 And he said vnto her Giue me thy sonne he toke him out of her bosome and caried him vp into a chaÌber where he abode and laied him vpon his owne bed 20 Then he called vnto the Lord and said O Lord my GOD hast thou punished also this widowe with whome I soiourne by killing her sonne 21 And he stretched him selfe vpon the child thre times and called vnto the Lorde and said O Lord my GOD I pray thee let this childes soule come in to him againe 22 TheÌ the Lord heard the voyce of Eliáh the soule of the chylde came into hym againe and he reuiued 23 And Eliáh toke the childe broght him downe out of the chamber into the house and deliuered him vnto his mother and Eliáh said Beholde thy sonne liueth 24 And the woman said vnto Eliah Now I knowe that thou art a man of GOD and that the worde of the Lord in thy mouthe is true CHAP. XVIII 1 Eliah is sent to Ahab 13 Obadiah hideth an hundreth Prophetes 40 Eliiah killeth all Baals Prophetes 45 He obteineth raine 1 AFter many daies the word of the Lord came to Eliiáh in the third yere saying Go shewe thy selfe vnto Aháb and I wil send raine vpon the earth 2 And Eliiáh went to shewe him selfe vnto Aháb and there was a great famine in Samaria 3 And Aháb called Obadiah the gouernour of his house and Obadiah feared GOD greatly 4 For wheÌ Iezébel destroyed the Prophetes of the Lord Obadiah toke an hundreth Prophetes hid them by fiftie in a caue and he fed them with bread and water 5 And Ahab sayde vnto Obadiah Go in to the land vnto all the fountaines of water and vnto all the riuers if so be that we may finde grasse to saue the horses and the mules a liue lest we depriue the land of the beastes 6 And so thei deuided the land betwene theÌ to walke through it Aháb went one way by him selfe and Obadiáh went another way by him selfe 7 ¶ And as O badiáh was in the way beholde Eliiáh met him and he knewe him and fel on his face and said Art not thou my Lord Eliiáh 8 And he answered him Yea go tel thy lord Beholde Eliiáh is here 9 And he said what haue I sinned that thou woldest deliuer thy seruant into the hand of Ahà b to slaye me 10 As the Lord thy God liueth there is no na cion or kingdome whether my lord hathe not sent to seke thee and when they said He is not here he toke an othe of the kingdome nacion if thei had not founde thee 11 And now thou saist Go tel thy lord Beholde Eliiáh is here 12 And when I am gone from thee the Spirit of the Lord shal cary thee into some place that I do not knowe so when I come and tel Aháb if he can not finde thee then wil he kil me but I thy seruant feare the Lord from my youth 13 Was it not tolde my Lord what I did when Iezebél slewe the Prophetes of the Lord how I hidde an hundreth men of the Lords prophetes by fifties in a caue and fed them with bread and water 14 And now thou saiest Go tel thy Lord Beholde Eliáh is there that he may slaye me 15 And Eliiáh said As the Lord of hostes liueth before whome I stand I wil surely shewe my selfe vnto him this day 16 ¶ So Obadiáh went to mete Aháb and tolde him and Aháb went to mete Eliiáh 17 And when Aháb sawe Eliiáh Aháb said vnto him Art thou he that troubleth Israél 18 And he answered I haue not troubled Israél but thou and thy fathers house in that ye haue for saken the commandemeÌts of the Lord and thou hast followed ãâã 19 Now therefore send and gather to me all Israél vnto mount Carmél and the prophe tes of Báal foure hundreth and fiftie the prophetes of the groues foure hundreth which eat at Iezebels table 20 ¶ So Ahab sent vnto all the children of Israél gathered the prophetes together vnto mount Carmel 21 And Eliiáh came vnto all the people and said How long halt ye betwene two opinions If the Lord be God followe him but if Báal be he then go after him And the people answered him not a worde 22 Then said Eliiáh vnto the people I onely remaine a Prophet of the Lord but Baals prophetes are foure hundreth fiftie meÌ 23 Let them therefore giue vs two bullocks and let them chuse the one and cut him in pieces and laye him on the wood but put no fyre vnder and I wil prepare the other bullocke and laye him on the wood and wil put no fire vnder 24 Then call ye on the name of your god I wil call on the Name of the Lord and then the God that answereth by fyre let him be God And all the people answered and said It is wel spoken 25 And Eliiáh said vnto the prophetes of Báal Chuse you a bullocke and prepare him first for ye are many and call on the name of your gods but put no fyre vnder 26 So thei toke the one bullocke that was giuen them and they prepared it and called on the name of Baal from morning to noone saying O Baal heare vs but there was no voyce noranie to answer and thei leapt vpon the altar that was made 27 And at noone Eliiah mocked them and said Crye loud for he is a god ether he ãâã or pursueth his enemies or is in his iourney or it may be that he slepeth must be a waked 28 And they cryed loude and cut them selues as their maner was with kniues and lancets til the blood ãâã out vpon them 29 And wheÌ mydday was passed and thei had prophecied vntil the offring of the euening sacrifice there was nether voyce nor one to answer nor anie that regarded 30 And Eliiah said vnto all the people Come to me And all the people came to him And he repared the altar of the Lord that was broken downe 31 And Eliiáh toke twelue stones according to the nomber of the tribes of the sonnes of Iaakob vnto whome the worde of the lord came saying * Israél shal be thy name 32 And with the stones he buylt an altar in the ãâã of the Lord and he made a ditche rounde about the altar as great as wolde conteine two measures of sede 33 And he put the wood in order and hewed the bullocke in pieces and layed him on the wood 34 And said Fil foure barels with water and powre it on the burnt
offring and on the wood Againe he said Do so againe And thei did so the seconde time And he said Do it the third time And thei did it the third time 35 And the water ran rounde about the altar and he filled the ditche with water also 36 And when they shulde offer the euening sacrifice Eliiáh the Prophetcame and said Lord God of Abraham Izhak and of Israél let it be knowen this day that thou art the God of Israél and that I am thy seruaÌt and that I haue done all these things at thy commandement 37 He are me ô Lord heare me and let this people knowe that thou art the lord God and that thou hast turned their heart againe at the last 38 Then the fire of the Lordfel and coÌsumed the burnt offring and the wood and the stones and the dust and licked vp the water that was in the ditche 39 And when all the people sawe it thei fel on their faces and said The Lord is God the Lord is God 40 And Eliiáh said vnto them Take the prophetes of Báal let not a man of them escape And they toke theÌ Eliiáh broght them to the broke Kishón and slewe theÌ there 41 ¶ And Eliiáh said vnto Aháb Get thee vp eat and drinke for there is a sounde of muche raine 42 So Aháb went vp to eat and to drinke Eliiah went vp to the top of Carmél and he crouched vnto the earth and put his fa ce betwene his knees 43 And said to his seruant Go vp now and loke towarde the way of the Sea And he went vp and loked and said There is nothing Againe he said Go againe seuen times 44 And at the seuenth time he said Beholde there ariseth a litle cloude out of the sea like a mans hand Then he said Vp say vnto Aháb Make readie thy charet and get thee downe that the raine stay thee not 45 And in the meane while the heauen was blacke with cloudes and winde and there was a great raine Then Aháb went vp and came to Izreél 46 And the hand of the Lord was on Eliiáh and he girded vp his loynes and ran before Aháb til he came Izreél CHAP. XIX 5 Eliiáh fleing from Iezébel is nourished by the Angel of God 15 He is coÌmaÌded to anoint Hazaél Iehu Elishá 1 NOw Aháb tolde Iezebel all that Eliiáh had done and how he had slayne all the prophetes with the sworde 2 Then Iezébel sent a messeÌger vnto Eliiáh saying The gods do so to me and more also if I make not thy life like one of their liues by to morowe this time 3 ¶ When he sawe that he arose and went for his life and came to Beer-shéba which is in Iudáh and left his seruant there 4 But he went a daies iourney into the wildernes and came and sate downe vnder a iuniper tre and desired that he might dye and said It is now ynought ô Lord take my soule for I am no better theÌ my fathers 5 And as he laie and slept vnder the iuniper tre be holde now an Angel touched him and said vnto him Vp and eat 6 And when he loked about beholde there was a cake baken on the coles and a pot of water at his heade so he did eat and drinke and returned and slept 7 And the Angel of the Lord came againe the seconde time and touched him and said Vp eat for thou a great iourney 8 ¶ Then he a rose and did eat and drinke and walked in strength of that meat fourtie daies and fourtie nights vnto Horéb the mount of God 9 And there he entred into a caue and lodged therein beholde the Lord spake to him and said vnto him What doest thou here Eliiáh 10 And he answered I haue bene very ielous for the God of hoste for the children of Israél haue forsaken thy couenant broken downe thine altars and slayne thy Prophetes with the sworde * I onely am left and thei seke my life to take it away 11 And he said Come out and stand vpon the the mount before the Lord. And beholde the Lord went by and a mightie strong winde rent the mouÌtaines and brake the rockes before the Lord but the Lord was not in the winde and after the winde ca me an earthquake but the Lord was not in the earthquake 12 And after the earthquake came fyre but the Lord was not in the fyre after the fyre came a stil and soft voyce 13 And when Eliiáh heard it he couered his face with his mantel and went out stode in the entring in of the caue beholde there came a voyce vnto him and said What doest thou here Eliiáh 14 And he answered I haue bene very ielous for the Lord God of hostes because the children of Israél haue forsakeÌ thy couenant cast downe thine altars and slaine thy Prophetes with the sworde and Ionely am left and they seke my life to take it a way 15 And the Lord said vnto him Go returne by the wildernes vnto Damascus and when thou commest there anoynt Hazaél King ouer Arám 16 And Iehú the sonne of Nimshi shalt thou anoynt Kynge ouer Israél and Elisha the sonne of Shaphar of Abél Meholáh shalt thou anoynt to be Prophet in thy roume 17 And ãâã him that escapeth from the sworde of Hazaél shal Iehú slaye and him that escapeth from the sworde of Iehú shal Elisha slay 18 Yet wil * I leaue seuen thousand in Israél euen all the knees that haue not bowed vnto Báal and euerie mouthe that hathe not kissed him 19 ¶ So he departed thence and founde Elishá the sonne of Shaphat who was plow ing with twelue yoke of oxen before him and was with the twelft and Eliiáh went towards him and cast his mantel vpon him 20 And he left the oxen and ran after Eliiáh and said i Let me I pray thee kisse my father and my mother and then I wil followe thee Who answered him Go returue for what haue I done to thee 21 And when he went backe againe froÌ him he toke a couple of oxen and slewe them and sod their flesh with the instrumens of the oxen and gaue vnto the people and they did eat then he arose and went after Eliiáh and ministred vnto him CHAP. XX. 1 Samaria is besieged 13 The Lord promiseth the victorie to Ahab by a Prophet 31 The King of Israél made peace with Ben hadad and is reproued therefore by the Prophet 1 THen Ben-ha daÌd the King of Aram asseÌbled all his armie and two and thirtie Kings with him with horses and charets and went vp and besieged Samaria and foght against it 2 And he sent messengers to Ahab King of Israél into the citie 3 And said vnto him Thus sayeth Ben-hadád Thy siluer and thy golde his mine also thy women thy faire children are
the man of God saw her ouer against him he said to Gehazi his seruant Beholde the Shunammite 26 Runne now I say to mete her and say vnto her Art thou in helthe is thine housband in helthe is the childe in helthe And shean swered We are in helthe 27 And when she came to the man of God vnto the mountaine she caught him by his fete and Gehazi went to her to thrust her away but the man of God said Let her alone for her soule is vexed within her and the Lord hathe ãâã it froÌ me and hathe not tolde it me 28 TheÌ she said Did I desire a sonne of my lord did I not say Disceiue me not 29 Then he said to Gehazi Girde thy loynes and take my staffe in thine hand and go thy way if thou mete anie salute him not and if anie salute thee answer him not and lay my staffe vpon the face of the childe 30 And the mother of the childe said As the Lord liueth and as thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee Therefore he arose and followed her 31 But Gehazi was gone before them and had layed the staffe vpoÌ the face of the child but he nether spake nor heard wherefore he returned to mete hym and tolde hym saying The childe is not waken 32 ¶ Then came Elisha into the house and beholde the childe was dead and layed vpon his bed 33 He went in therfore and shut the dore vpon them twaine and prayed vnto the Lord. 34 After he went vp and lay vpon the childe and put his mouthe on his mouthe and his eyes vpon hys eyes and hys hands vpon his hands and stretched him selfe vpon him and the fleshe of the childe waxed warme 35 And he went from him and walked vp aÌd downe in the house and went vp and spred him selfe vpon him then the childe neesed seuen times and opened his eyes 36 Then he called Gehazi and sayd Call thys Shunammite So he called her whiche came in vnto hym And he sayd vnto her Take thy sonne 37 And she came and fel at his fete and bowed her self to the grounde and toke vp her sonne and went out 38 Afterwarde Elisha returned to Gilgal and a famine was in the land and the children of the Prophetes dwelt with hym And he sayd vnto hys seruaunt Set on the great pot and seethe pottage for the children of the Prophetes 39 And one went out into the fielde to gather herbes aÌd founde as it were a wilde vine and gathered thereof wilde gourdes hys garmentfull and came and shred them into the pot of pottage for they knewe it not 40 So they powred out for the men to eat and when they did eat of the pottage they cried out and said Othou man of God death is in the pot and they colde not eat thereof 41 Then he said Bryng meale And he caste it into the pot and said Powre out forthe peo ple that they maye eat and there was none euil in the pot 42 ¶ Then came a man from Baal-shalisha and broght the man of God bread of the first fru tes euen twentie loaues of barly and full eares of corne in the huske And he said Giue vnto the people that they may eat 43 And his seruant answered Howe shulde I set this before an hundreth men He sayd agayne Giue it vnto the people that they may eat for thus sayth the Lord They shall eat and there shal ãâã 44 So he set it before them and they did eat and left ouer accordynge to the worde of the Lorde CHAP. V. 1 Naamán the Syrian is healed of his leprosie 16 Elisha refuseth his gifts 27 Gehazi is striken with leprosie becau se he toke money and rayment of Naaman 1 NOwe was there one Naaman captaine of the hoste of the Kynge of Aram a greate man and honorable in the sight of his Lord because that by hym the Lorde had deliuered the Aramites He also was a mightie man and valiant but a lepre 2 And the Aramites had gone out by bandes and had taken a litle maide of the land of ãâã and she serued Naamans wife 3 And she said vnto her masters Wolde GOD my Lorde were with the Prophete that is in Samaria he wolde soone ãâã hym of his leprosie 4 And he went in and tolde hys Lorde saying Thus and thus sayd the mayd that is of the land of Israél 5 And the King of Aram said Go thy way thether and I will send a letter vnto the King of Israél And he departed and toke with him ten talents of siluer and six thousand pre ces of golde and ten change ofraiments 6 And broght the letter to the Kynge of Israél to this effect Now when this letter is come vnto thee vnderstande that I haue sent thee Naaman my seruant that thou may est heale him of his leprosie 7 And when the King of Israél had red the letter he rent his clothes and said Am I God to kill and to giue life that he doeth send to me that I shulde heale a man from his lepro sie wherefore considre I praye you and se how he sek eth a quarel against me 8 But when Elisha the man of God had heard that the King of Israél had rent his clothes he sent vnto the King saying Wherefore haste thou rent thy clothes Let hym come no we to me and he shall knowe that there is a Prophetin Israél 9 ¶ Then Naaman came with his horses and with his charets and stode at the dore of the house of Elishá 10 And Elisha sent a messenger vnto hym saying Go and wash thee in lordén seuen times and thy flesh shal come againe to thee and thou shalt be cleansed 11 But Naaman was wroth and went awaye and said Beholde I thoght with my selfe He will surely come out and stand and call on the Name of the Lorde hys God and put his hand on the place and heale the leprosie 12 Are not Abanáh and Pharpar riuers of Damascus better then all the waters of Israél maye I not washe me in them and be cleansed So he turned and departed in displeasure 13 But his seruants came and spake vnto him and said Father if the Prophete had commanded thee a great thing woldest thou not haue it howe muche rather then when he saith to thee Wash and be cleane 14 Then went he downe and * washed hym selfe seuen times in Iordén accordyng to the saying of the man of God and hys fleshe came agayne lyke vnto the fleshe of a litle childe and he was cleane 15 ¶ And he turned againe to the man of God he and all his companie and came and stode before hym and sayd Beholde now I knowe that there is no GOD in all the worlde but in Israél nowe therefore I pray thee take a rewarde of thy seruant 16 But he sayde As the
Lorde lyueth before whome I stande I will not receiue it And he wolde haue constrained hym to receiue it but refused 17 Moreouer Naaman said Shall there not be giuen to thy seruant two mules loade of this earth for thy seruaunt wil hence forthe offer nether burnt sacrifice nor ãâã vnto anie other God saue vnto the Lord. 18 Herein the Lorde be merciful vnto thy seruaunt that when my master goeth into the house of RimmoÌn to worship there and lea neth on mine hande and I bowe my selfe in the house of Rimmón when I do bowe down I saye in the house of Rimmón the LORDE be mercyfull vnto thy seruaunt in this point 19 Vnto whome he sayd Go in peace So he departed from him about halfe a dayes Iour ney of grounde 20 And Gehazi the seruant of Elisha the man of God said Beholde my master hathe spared thys Aramite Naaman receyuynge not those things at his hande that he broght as the Lord liueth I will run after him and take some what of him 21 So Gehazi followed spedely after Naaman And when Naamán sawe him running after hym he lyght downe frome the charet to mete him and said Is all wel 22 And he answered All is wel my master hath sent me saying Beholde there become to me euen nowe frome mounte Ephraim two yong men of the children of the Prophetes giue them I praye thee a talent of siluer and two change of garments 23 And Naaman said Yea take two talents and he compelled hym and bounde two talents of siluer in two bags with two change of gar ments aÌd gaue them vnto two of his seruats that they might beare them before him 24 And when he came to the to wre he toke them out of their handes and layed them in the house and sent away the men and they departed 25 ¶ Then he went'in and stode before his ma ster And Elisha said vnto him Whence commest thou Gehazi And he said Thy seruant went no whether 16 But he said vnto him Went not mine heart wyth thee when the man turned agayne from his charet to mete thee Is this a tyme to take money and to receiue garments aÌd oliues and vine yardes and shepe and oxen and men seruants and maid seruant 27 The leprosie therefore of Naamán shall cleaue vnto thee and to thy sede for euer And he went out frome hys presence a lepre white as snowe CHAP. VI. 6 Elisha maketh yron to swimme ãâã the water 8 He discloseth the ãâã of ãâã counsell to the King of Israél 13 Who ãâã certeine to take ãâã were kepte fast in Samaria 24 Samaria is besieged and ãâã ãâã famine 1 ANd the childreÌ of the Prophets said vnto Elisha Beholde we praye thee the place where we dwel with thee is to litle for vs. 2 Let vs now go to Iordén that we may take thence euerie man a beame and make vs a place to dwel in And he answered Go. 3 And one sayd vouchesafe I praye thee to go with thy seruaunts And he aunswered I wil go 4 So he went with them and when they came to Iordén they cut downe wood 5 And as one was felling of a tre the yron fel into the water then he cryed and said Alas master it was but borowed 6 And the man of God said Where fel it And he shewed him the place Then he cut down a piece of wood and castin thether and he caused the yron to swimme 7 Then he said Take it vp to thee And he stret ched out his hand and toke it 8 Then the Kyng of Aram warred agaynst Israél and toke counsel with his seruants and said In suche and suche a place shal be my campe 9 Therefore the man of GOD sent vnto the Kyng of Israél saying Beware thou go not ouer to suche a place for there the Aramites are come downe 10 So the King of Israél sent to the place whiche the man of God tolde hym and warned ãâã of and saued hym selfe frome thence not once nor twise 11 And the hearte of the Kynge of Aram was troubled for this thyng therefore he called his seruants and said vnto them Will ye not shewe me whiche of vs be wrayeth our couÌ sell to the King of Israél 12 Then one of his seruauntes sayd None my Lorde ô King but Elisha the Prophet that is in Israél telleth the Kynge of Israél euen the wordes that thou speakest in the priuie chamber 13 And he said Go and espie where he is that I may send and fetch him And one told him saying Beholde he is in Dothan 14 ¶ So he sent the ther horses and charets aÌd a mightie hoste and they came by night aÌd compassed the citie 15 And when the seruaunt of the man of God arose early to go out beholde an hoste compassed the citie wyth horses and charets Then his seruant said vnto him Alas master how shal we do 16 And he aunswered Feare not for they that be with vs are mo then they that be with them 17 Then Elisha prayed and sayd Lorde I beseche thee open his eyes that he maie see And the Lorde opened the eyes of the seruant and he loked and beholde the mountaine was full of horses and charets of fyre round about Elisha 18 So they came downe to hym but Elishá prayed vnto the Lorde and said Smite this people I pray thee with blindenes And he theÌ with blindenes according to the worde of Elishá 19 And Elishá said vnto them This is not the way nether is this the citie followe me and I wil lead you to the maÌ whome ye seke But he led them to Samaria 20 And when they were come to Samaria Elishá said Lord open their eyes that they may se. And the Lord opened their eyes and they sawe and beholde they were in the middes of Samaria 21 And the King of Israél said vnto Elishá wheÌ he sawe them My father shal I smite them shall smite them 22 And he answered Thou shalt not smite theÌ do est thou not smite them that thou hast taken with thy sworde with thy bowe but set bread and water before them that they may eat and drinke and go to their master 23 And he made great preparacion for theÌ and when they had eaten and droken he sent theÌ away and they went to their master So the bands of Arám came no more into the land of Israél 24 But afterwarde Ben-hadád King of Arám gathered all his hoste and weÌt vp besieged Samaria 25 So there was a great famine in Samaria for lo they besieged it vntil an asses head was at foure score pieces of siluer and the fourth parte of a kab of dooues doung at fiue pie ces of siluer 26 And as the King of Israél was going vpon the wall there cryed a woman vnto him say ing Helpe my lord ô King 27 And he
Saneherib King of Asshúr departed and went his way and returned and dwelt in Niniuéh 37 And as he was in the temple worshiping NisroÌch his God Adramélech and Sharézer his sonnes slewe him with the sworde and they escaped into the land of Ararát ad EsarhaddoÌn his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XX. 1 Hezehiáh is sicke and receyueth the signe of his health 12 He receyueth rewardes of Berodách 13 Sheweth his treasures and is reprehended of Isaiah 22 He dyeth and Manasséh his sonne reigneth in his steade 1 ABout that time * was Hezekiáh sicke vn to death and the Prophet Isaiáh the son ne of AmoÌz came to him and said vnto him Thus sayth the LORD Put thine house in an ordre for thou shalt dye and not liue 2 Then he turned his face to the wall and prayed to the Lord saying 3 I beseche thee ô Lord remember now how I haue walked before thee in trueth with a perfit heart and haue done that which is good in thy sight Hezekiáh wept sore 4 ¶ And a fore Isaiáh was gone out into the middle of the court the worde of the Lord came to him saying 5 Turne againe and tel Hezekiáh the captaine of my people Thus sayth the Lord God of Dauid thy father I haue heard thy prayer and sene thy teares beholde I haue healed thee and the third day thou shalt go vp to the house of the Lord 6 And I wil adde vnto thy dayes fiftene yere and wil deliuer thee and this citie out of the hand of the King of Asshúr and wil defend this citie for mine owne sake and for Dauid my seruants sake 7 Then Isaiáh said Take a lompe of drye figs And they toke it and layed it on the ãâã and he recouered 8 ¶ For Hezekiáh had said vnto Isaiáh What shal be the sigue that the Lord wil heale me and that I shal go vp into the house of the Lord the third day 9 And Isaiáh answered This signe shalt thou haue of the Lord that the Lord wil do that he hathe spoken Wilt thou that the ãâã go forwarde ten degrees or go bicke ten degrees 10 And Hezekiáh answered It is a light thing for the shadowe to passe forwarde ten degrees not so then but let the shadowe go backe ten degrees 11 And Isaiáh the Prophet called vnto the Lord and he broght againe the shadowe ten degrees backe by the degrees ãâã by it had gone downe in the dial of Aház 12 ¶ * The same season Berodách Baladán the sonne of Baladán King of ãâã sent letters and a present to Hezekiáh for he had heard how that Hezekiáh was sicke 13 And Hezekiáh heard theÌ and shewed them all his treasure house to wit the siluer and the golde and the spices and the precious ointmeÌt and all the house of his armour and al that was founde in his treasures there was nothing in his house and in all his realme that Hezekiáh she wed them not 14 Then Isaiáh the Prophet came vnto King Hezekiáh and said vnto him What said thesemen and from whence came they to thee And Hezekiáh said They be come from a farre countrey euen from Babél 15 Then said he What haue they sene in thine house And Hezekiáh answered All that is in mine house haue they sene there is nothing among my treasures that I haue not shewed them 16 And Isaiáh said vnto Hezekiáh Heare the worde of the Lord. 17 Beholde the dayes come that all that is in thine house and whatsoeuer thy fathers haue laied vp in store vnto this day * shal be caried into Babél Nothing shal beleft saith the Lord. 18 And of thy sonnes that shal procede out of thee and which thou shalt be get shal they take away and they shal be eunuches in the place of the King of Babél 19 Then Hezekiáh said vnto Isaiáh The word of the Lord which thou hast spokeÌ is good for said he Shal it not be good if peace and trueth be in my dayes 20 Concerning the rest of the actes of Hezekiáh all his valiaÌt dedes and how he made a poole and a condite broght water into the citie are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudà h 21 And Hezekiáh slept with his fathers and Manasséh his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XXI 3 King Manasséh restoreth idolatrie 16 And vseth great ãâã 18 He dyeth and Amon his sonne succedeth 23 who is killed of his owne seruants 26 After him ãâã Iosiah 1 MAnasséh * was twelue yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned fiftie and fiue yere in Ierusalém his mothers name also was Hephzi-báh 2 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord after the abominacion of the heathen whome the * Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 3 For he went backe and buylt the hie places * which Hezekià h his father had destroied and he erected vp altars for Báal and made a groue as did Aháb King of Israél and worshiped all the hoste of heauen and serued them 4 Also he * buylt altars in the house of the Lord of the which the Lord said * In Ierusalém wil I put my Name 5 And he buylt altars for all the hoste of the heauen in the two courtes of the house of the Lord. 6 And he caused his sonnes to passe through the fyre and gaue him selfe to witch craft and sorcerie and he vsed them that had fami liar spirits and were sothe sayers and did mu che euil in the sight of the Lord to ãâã him 7 And he set the image of the groue that he had made in the house where of the Lord had said to Dauid and to SalomoÌn his sonne * In this house aÌd in Ierusalém which I haue chosen out of all the tribes of Israél wil I put my Name for euer 8 Nether wil I make the feete of Israél moue anie more out of the land which I gaue their fathers so that they wil obserue and do all that I haue commanded them and according to all the Lawe that my seruant Mosés commanded them 9 Yet they obeyed not but Manasséh led theÌ out of the way to do more wickedly then did the heathen people whome the Lord de stroyed before the children of Israél 10 Therefore the Lord spake by his seruants the Prophetes saying 11 * Because that Manasséh King of Iudáh hathe done suche abominacions and hathe wroght more wickedly then all that the Amorites which were before him did and ha the made Iudáh sinne also with his idoles 12 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israél Beholde I wil bring an euil vpon Ierusalém and Iudáh that whoso heareth of it bothe his eares shal tingle 13 And I wil stretch ouer Ierusalém the line of Samaria and the plommet of the house of Aháb
thereof euen vnto the towre of Meáh repared they it vnto the towre of Hananeél 2 And next vnto him buylded the men of Ierichó and beside him Zaccúr the sonne of Imri 3 But the fishe porte did the sonnes of Senaah buylde which also layed the beames there of and set on the dores there of the lockes there of and the barres thereof 4 And next vnto theÌ fortified Merimóth the sonne of Vriiáh the sonne of Hakkôz and next vnto them fortified Meshullám the son ne of Berechiáh the sonne of Meshezabeél and next vnto them fortified Zadók the son ne of Baaná 5 And next vnto them fortified the Tekoites but the greatmeÌ of them put not their neckes to the worke of their ãâã 6 And the gate of the * olde fishpoole fortified Iehoiadá the sonne of Paséah Meshul laÌ the sonne of Besodaiáh theilayed the beames thereof set on the dores thereof and the lockes thereof and the barres thereof 7 Next vnto them also fortified Melatiáh the Gibeonite and Ladón the Meronothite meÌ of Gibeôn of Mizpáh vnto the throne of the Duke which was beyonde the Riuer 8 Next vnto him fortified Vzziél the sonne of Harhohiáh of the golde smithes next vnto him also fortified Hananiáh the sonne of Harakkahim and they repared Ierusalém vn to the broad wall 9 Also next vnto them fortified Raphaiáh the sonne of Hur the ruler of the halfe parte of Ierusalém 10 And next vnto him fortified Iedaiáh the son ne of Harumáph euen ouer against his house and next vnto him fortified Hattúsh the sonne of Hashabniáh 11 Malchiiáh the sonne of Harim and Hashúb the sonne of Paháth Moáb fortified the seconde portió the towre of the fornaces 12 Next vnto him also fortified Shallúm the sonne of Halloésh the ruler of the halfe parte of ãâã he and his daughters 13 The valley hate fortified Hanúm and the inhabitants ãâã Zanuah thei buylt it and set on the dores thereof the lockes thereof and the barres thereof euen a thousand cubites on the wall vnto the dung porte 14 But the dung porte fortified Malchiáh the sonne of Recháb the ruler of the fourte par te of Beth-haccárem he buylt it and set on the dores there of the lockes thereof aÌd the barres thereof 15 But the gate of the fountaine fortified Shallún the sonne of Gol-hozéh the ruler of the fourte parte of Mizpáh he buylded in and couered it and set on the dores thereof the lockes thereof and the barres thereof and the wall vnto the fishpoole of Sheláh by the Kings garden and vnto the steppes that go downe from the citie of Dauid 16 After him fortified Nehemiáh the sonne of Azbúk the ruler of the halfe parte of Bethzur vntil the otherside ouer against the sepul chres of Dauid and to the fishpoole that was repared and vnto the house of the migh tie 17 After him fortified the Leuites Rehúm the sonne of Bani and nextvnto him fortified Ha shabiáh the ruler of the halfe parte of Keilah in his quarter 18 After him fortified their brethren Bauai the sonne of Henadad the ruler of the halfe parte of Keilah 19 And next vnto him fortified Ezer the sonne of Ieshúa the ruler of Mizpah the other por tion ouer against the going vp to the corner of the armoure 20 After him was earnest Barúch the sonne of Zacchúi and fortified another portioÌ from the corner vnto the dore of the house of Elia shib the hie Priest 21 After him fortified Merimóth the sonne of Vriiah the sonne of Hakkóz another portion from the dore of the house of Eliashib euen as long as the house of Eliashib extended 22 After him also fortified the Priests the men of the plaine 23 After them fortified Beniamin and Hasshúb ouer against their house after him fortified Azariah the sonne of Maaseiah the sonne of Ananiah by his house 24 After him fortified Binnúi the sonne of He ãâã another portion from the house of Azariah vnto the turning and vnto the corner 25 Palál the sonne of Vzái from ouer against the corner the high towre that lyeth out from the Kings house which is beside the courte of the prison After him Pedaiáh the sonne of Parôsh 26 And the Nethinims they dwelt in the forteresse vnto the place ouer against the water gate Eastward to the towre that lyeth out 27 After him fortified the Tekoites another por tion ouer against the great towre that lyeth out euen vnto the wall of the forteresse 28 From aboue the horsegate forthe fortified the Priests euerie one ouer against his house 29 After them fortified Zadók the sonne of ãâã mér ouer against his house and after him for tified Shemaiáh the sonne of Shechaniâh the keper of the Eastgate 30 After him fortified Hananiáh the sonne of Shelemiáh and Hanún the sonne of Zaláph the sixt another portion after him fortified Meshullám the sonne of Berechiáh ouer against his chamber 31 After him fortified Malchiáh the goldsmithes sonne vntil the house of the Nethinims and of the marchants ouer against the gate Miphkád and to the chamber in the corner 32 And betwene the chamber of the corner vn to the shepegate fortified the goldsmithes the ãâã CHAP. IIII. 7 The buylding of Ierusalém is hindred 15 But God brea keth their enterprise 17 The Iewes buylde with one haÌd and holde their weapons in the other 1 BVt wheÌ Sanballát heard that we buylded the wall then was he wroth and sore grie ued and mocked the Iewes 2 And said before his brethren and the armie of Samaria thus he said What do these weake Iewes wil they fortifie theÌ selues wil thei sacrifice wil thei finish it in a day wil they make the stones whole againe out of the heapes of dust seing they are burnt 3 And Tobiáh the Ammonite was beside him and said Althogh they buylde yet if a foxe go vp he shal eueÌ breake downe their stony wall 4 Heare ô our God for we are despised and turne their shame vpon their owne head giue them vnto a pray in the land of their captiuitie 5 And couer not their iniquitie nether let their sinne be put out in thy preséce for thei haue prouoked vs before the bylders 6 So we buylt the wall and all the wall was ioy ned vnto the halfe thereof and the heart of the people was to worke 7 ¶ But when Sanballát and Tobiáh and the Arabians and the Ammonites the ãâã heard that the walles of IerusaleÌ were repared for the breaches began to be stopped then thei were verie wroth 8 And conspired altogether to come and to fight against Ierusalém and to hinder theÌ 9 Then we prayed vnto our God and set warchemen by them day and night because of them 10 And Iudáh said The strength of the bearers is weakened and there is muche earth so that we are not able to buylde the wall
laugh at the punishment of the inno cent 24 The earth is giuen into the haÌd of the wicked he couereth the faces of the iudges the reof if not where is he or who is he 25 My dayes haue bene more swift then a poste they haue fled haue sene no good thing 26 They are passed as with the moste swift shippes as the egle thar flieth to the praye 27 If I say I wil forget my complaint I wil cease from my wrath and comfort me 28 Then I am afrayed of all my sorowes knowing that thou wilt not iudge me innocent 29 If I be wicked why labour I thus in vaine 30 If I wash my self with snowe water purge mine hands moste cleane 31 Yet shalt thou plonge me in the pit mine owne clothes shal make me fifthy 32 For he is not a man as I am that I shulde answer him if we come together to iudgemeÌt 33 Nether is there any vmpire that might laie his hand vpon vs bothe 34 Let him take his rod away from me and let nor his feare astonish me 35 Then wil I speake feare him not but because I am not so I holde me stil. CHAP. X. 1 Iob is weary of his life and setteth out his fragilitie before God 20 He desireth him to stay his hand 22 A description of death 1 MY soule is cut of thogh I liue I wil leaue my complaint vpon my self and wil speake in the bitternes of my soule 2 I wil say vnto God CondeÌne me not she we me wherefore thou contendest with me 3 Thinkest thou it good to oppresse me to cast of the labour of thine hands and to fauour the counsel of the wicked 4 Hast thou carnal eyes or doest thou se as man seeth 5 Are thy dayes as mans dayes or thy yeres as the time of man 6 That thou inquirest of mine iniquitie and searchest out my sinne 7 Thou knowest that I can not do wickedly for none can deliuer me out of thine hand 8 Thine hands haue made me and facioned me wholy rounde about and wilt thou destroye me 9 Remember I pray thee that thou hast made me as the clay and wilt thou bring me into dust againe 10 Hast thou not powred me out as mylke and turned me to cruds like chese 11 Thou hast clothed me with skinne and flesh and ioyned me together with bones and sinewes 12 Thou hast giuen me life and grace thy visitacion hathe preserued my spirit 13 Thogh thou hast hid these things in thine heart yet I knowe that it is so with thee 14 If I haue sinned then thou wilt streightly loke vnto me and wilt not holde me giltles of mine iniquitie 15 If I haue done wickedly wo vnto me if I haue done righteously I wil not lift vp mine head being ful of coÌfusioÌ because I se mine affliction 16 But let it increase hunt thou me as a lyon returne shewe thy self maruelous vpóme 17 Thou renuest thy plagues againste me and thou increasest thy wrath against me changes and armies of sorowes are against me 18 Wherefore theÌ hast thou broght me out of the wombe Oh that I had perished and that none eye had sene mel 19 And that I were as I had not bene but broght from the wombe to the graue 20 Are notmy dayes fewe let him cease and leaue of from me that I may take a litle comfort 21 Before I go and shal not returne euen to the land of dark enes and shad owe of death 22 Into a land I say dark as darkenes it self into the shadow of death where is none order but the light is there as dark enes CHAP. XI 1 Iob is vniustly reprehended of Zophár 7 God is incomprehensible 14 He is merciful to the repentant 18 Their assurance that liue godlie 1 THen answered Zophár the Naamathite and said 2 Shulde not the multitude of wordes be answered or shulde a great talker be iustified 3 Shulde men holde their peace at thy lyes when th ou mockest others shal none make thee ashamed 4 Forthou hast said My doctrine is pure and I am cleane in thine eyes 5 But oh that God wolde speake and open his lippes against thee 6 That he might shewe thee the secrets of wisdome how thou hast deserued double accordiÌg to right know therefore that God hathe forgoten thee for thee iniquitie 7 Canst thou by searching finde out God canst thou fin de out the Almightie to his perfection 8 The heauens are hie what canst thou do it is deper theÌ the hel how canst thou know it 9 The measure thereofis longer theÌ the earth and it is broder then the sea 10 If he cut of shut vp or gather together who can turne him backe 11 For he knoweth vaine men and seeth iniqui tie and him that vnderstandeth nothing 12 Yet vaine man wolde be ãâã thogh man newe borne is like a wilde asse ãâã 13 If thou prepare thine heart and stretche ãâã thin ãâã hands towarde him 14 If iniquitie be in thine hand put it farre away let no wickednes dwel in thy tabernacle 15 Then truely shalt thou lift vp thy face with out spot and shalt be stable and shalt not feare 16 But thou shalt forget thy miserie and remeÌ ber it as waters that are past 17 Thine age also shal appeare more cleare then the noone day thou shalt shine and be as the morning 18 And thou shalt be bolde because there is hope and thou shalt dig pittes shalt lye downe safely 19 For when thou tak est thy rest none shal make thee afraied yea manie shal make sure vnto thee 20 But the eyes of the wicked shal faile and their refuge shal perish and their hope shal be sorowe of minde CHAP. XII 1 Iob accuseth his friends of ignorance 7 He declareth the might and ãâã of God 17 And how he changeth the course of things 1 THen Iob answered and said 2 In dede because that ye are the people onely wisdome must dye with you 3 But I haue vnderstanding as wel as you and am not inferior vnto you yea who knoweth not suche things 4 * I am as one mocked of his neighbour who calleth vpon God and he heareth him the iuste the vpright is laughed to scorne 5 He that is ready to fal is as a lampe despised in the opinion of the riche 6 The tabernacles of robbers do prosper and they are in sauetie that prouoke God who me God hathe enriched with his hand 7 Aske now the beastes they shal teache thee and the foules of the heauen and they shal tel thee 8 Or speake to the earth it shal shewe thee or the sishes of the sea and they shal declare vnto thee
strength and he is the strength of the deliueraÌces of his anointed 9 Saue thy people and blesse thine in heritan ce fede them also and exalt them for euer PSAL. XXIX 1 The prophet exhorteth the princes and rulers of the ãâã de which for the moste parte thinke there is no God 3. At the least to feare him for the thunders and tempestes for feare whereof all ãâã tremble 11 And thogh thereby God threateneth sinners yet is he alwais merciful to his and ãâã them thereby to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 GIue vnto the Lord ye sonnes of the mightie giue vnto the Lord glorie and strength 2 Giue vnto the Lord glorie ãâã vnto his Name worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 3 The voice of the Lord is vpon the waters the God of glorie maketh it to thunder the Lord is vpon the great waters 4 The voice of the Lord is mightie the voice of the Lord is glorious 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedres yea the Lord breaketh the cedres of Lebanón 6 He maketh them also to leape like a calfe Lebanon also and Shirión like a yong vni corne 7 The voice of the Lord deuideth the flames of fyre 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the wildernes to tremble the Lord maketh the wildernes of Kadésh to tremble 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hindes to calue and discouereth the forests therefore in his Temple doeth ãâã man spea ke of his glorie 10 The Lord sitteth vpon the flood and the Lord doeth remaine King for euer 11 The Lord shal giue streÌgth vnto his people the Lord shal ãâã his people with peace PSAL. XXX 1 When Dauid was deliuered from great danger he ãâã thankes to God exhorting others to do the like and to learne by his example that God is rather merciful then ãâã and ãâã ãâã his children 8 And also that the fall ãâã prosperitie to ãâã is sudden 9. This done he returneth to ãâã promising to praise God for ãâã ¶ * A Psalme or song of the dedication of the house of Dauid 1 I Wil magnifie ãâã ô Lord for thou hast ãâã me and hast not made my foes to ãâã ouer me 2 O Lord my God I cryed vnto thee and thou hast restored me 3 O Lord thou hast broght vp my soule out of the graue thou hast reuiued me froÌ them that go downe into the pit 4 Sing praises vnto the Lord ye his Saints and giue thankes before the remembrance of his Holmes 5 * For he ãâã but a while in his angre but in his fauour is life weping maie abide at euening but ioye cometh in the morning 6 And in my prosperitie I said I shal neuer be moued 7 For thou Lord ofthy goodnes hadest made my mountaine to stand strong but thou didest hide thy face and I was troubled 8 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and prayed to my Lord. 9 What profit is there in my blood wheÌ I go downe to the pit ãâã the dust giue thaÌkes vnto thee or shal it declare thy trueth 10 Heare ô Lord and haue mercie vpon me Lord be thou ãâã helper 11 Thou hast turned my mourning into ioye thou hast losed my sacke girded me with gladnes 12 Therefore shal my tongue praise thee and not cease ô Lord my God I wil giue thankes vnto thee for euer PSAL. XXXI 1 Dauid deliuered from some great danger first rehearseth what meditation he had by the power of faith when death was before his eies his enemie being ready to take him 15 Then he affirmeth that the fauour of God is alwaies readie to those that feare him 20 Finally he exhorteth all the faithful to trust in God and to loue him because he preserueth and strengtheneth them as they may se by his example ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 IN * rhee ô Lord haue I put my trust let me neuer be confounded deliuer me in thy righteousnes 2 Bowe downe thine eare ãâã me make haste to deliuer me be vnto me a strong rocke an house of defence to saue me 3 ãâã thou art my rocke and my fortres there fore for thy Names sake direct me and guide me 4 Drawe me out of the net that they haue laied priuely for me for thou ãâã my streÌgth 5 Into thine hand I commende my spirit for thou hast redemed me ô Lord God of trueth 6 I haue hated them that giue them selues to deceitful vanities for I trust in the Lord 7 I wil be glad and reioyce in thy mercie for thou hast sene my trouble thou hast knowen my soule in aduersities 8 And thou hast not shut me vp in the haÌd of the enemie but hast set my fete at large 9 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lord for I am in trouble mine eye my soule and mybellie are consumed with grief 10 For my life is wasted with heauines and my yeres with mourning my strength faileth for my peine and my bones are consumed 11 I was a reproche among all mine enemies but specially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance who seing me in the strete fled fromme 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of minde I am like a broken vessel 13 For I haue heard the railing of great men feare was on euerie side while they conspired together against me and consulted to take my life 14 But I trusted in thee ô Lord I said Thou art my God 15 My times are in thine haÌd deliuer me from the hand of mine enemies and from them that persecute me 16 Make thy face to shine vpon thy seruant and saue me through thy mercie 17 Let me not be confounded ô Lord for I haue called vpon thee let the wicked be put to confusion and to silence in the graue 18 Let the lying lippes be made dumme which cruelly proudely and spitefully speake against the righteous 19 How great is thy goodnes which thou hast laied vp for them that feare thee and done to them that trust in thee euen before the sonnes of men 20 Thou doest hide them priuely in thy pre sence from the pride of men thou kepest them secretly in thy Tabernacle from the strife of tongues 21 Blessed be the Lord for he hathe shewed his maruelous kindenes towarde me in a strong citie 22 Thogh I said in mine haste I am cast out of thy sight yet thou heardest the voyce of my praier when I cryed vnto thee 23 Loue ye the Lord all his Saints for the Lord preserueth the faithful and rewardeth abundantly the proude doer 24 All ye that trust in the Lord he strong and and he shal establish your heart PSAL. XXXII 1 Dauid purified with grieuous sicknes for his sinnes counteth them
reuerence thou him 12 And the daughter of Tyrus with the riche of the people shal do homage before thy face with presents 13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her clothing is of broydered golde 14 She shal be broght vnto the King in raiment of nedle worke the virgins that fol low after her and her companions shal be broght vnto thee 15 Withioye and gladnes shal thei be broght and shal enter into the Kings palace 16 In steade of thy fathers shal thy children be thou shalt make then princes through all the earth 17 I wil make thy Name to be remembred through all generations therefore shal the people giue thankes vnto thee worlde without end PSAL. XLVI 1 A song of trumpeth or thankes giuing for the deliuerance of Ierusalém after Sennaherib with his ãâã ãâã awaie or some other like sudden and maruelous ãâã by the ãâã hand of God 8 Whereby the Pro phet commending this great benefite doeth exhorte the faithful to giue them selues wholly into the hand of God douting nothing but that vnder his protection ãâã shal be safe against all the ãâã of their enemies because this is his delite to asswage the rage of the ãâã when ãâã are moste busie against the iust ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Alamoth a song committed to the sonnes of Korah 1 GOd is our hope and strength helpe in troubles readie to be found 2 Therefore wil not we feare thogh the earth be moued and thogh the mountaines fall into the middes of the sea 3 Thogh the waters thereof rage and be troubled the mountaines shake at the surges of the same Sélah 4 Yet there is a Riuer whose streames shal make glad the Gitie of God euen the San ctuarie of the Tabernacles of the moste High 5 God is in the middes of it therefore shal it not be moued God shal helpe it verie early 6 When the nations raged the kingdomes were moued God thundred the earth melted 7 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of Iaakób is our refuge Sélah 8 Come beholde the workes of the Lord k what desolations he hathe made in the earth 6 He maketh warres to cease vnto the ends of the worlde he breaketh the bowe and cutteth the speare and burneth the chariots with fyre 10 Be stil and knowe that I am God I wil be exalted among the heathen I wil be exalted in the earth 11 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of ãâã our refuge Sélah PSAL. XLVIII 2 The prophet exhorteth all people to the worship of the true and euerliuing God cuÌmeading the mercie of God toward the posteritie of Iaakób 9 And after prophecieth of the kingdome of christ in this time of the Gospel ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 ãâã people clap your hands sing loude vnto God with a ioyful voice 2 For the Lord is high terrible a great King ouer all the earth 3 He hathe subdued the people vnder vs and the nations vnder our fete 4 He hathe chosen our inheritance for vs euen the glorie of Iaakób whome he loued Sélah 5 God is gone vp with triumph euen the Lord with the sounde of the trumpet 6 Sing praises to God sing praises sing prai ses vnto our King sing praises 7 For Godis the King of all the earth sing praises euerie one that hathe e vnderstaÌding 8 God reigne th ouer the heatheÌ God sitteth vpon his holie throne 9 The princes of the people are gathered vnto the people of the God of Abraham for the shields of the worldes belong to God he f is greatly to be exalted PSAL. XLVIII 1 A notable deliuerance of Ierusalem from the hand of ma nie Kings is ment ioned for the which thankes are ãâã to God and the state of that citie is praised that hathe God so presently at all times readie to defend the. The ãâã semeth to be made in the time of Aház Ioshaphát Asá or ãâã for in their times chiefly was ãâã citie by foren princes assalted ¶ a A song or Psalme committed to the sonnes of KoÌrah 1 GReat is the Lord greatly to be praised in the b Citie of our God euen vpon his holie Mountaine 2 Mount Zion lying Northward is faire in situation it is the c ioye of the whole ãâã and the citie of the great King 3 In the palaces theere of God is knowen for a d refuge 4 For lo the Kings were e gathered went together 5 When thei sawe f it thei marueiled thei we re astonied suddenly driuen backe 6 Feare came there vpon them and sorowe as vpon a woman in trauaile 7 As with an East winde thou breakest the shippes g of Tarshish so were they destroyed 8 As we haue h heard so haue we sene in the Citie of the Lord of hostes in the Citie of our God God wilstablish it for euer Selah 9 We waite for thy louing kindenes oÌ God in the middes of thy Temple 10 O God according vnto thy Name so is thy praise vnto the i worldes end thy right haÌd is ful of righteousnes 11 Let mount Zion reioyce the daughters of Iudáh be glad because of thy iudgements 12 Compasse about Zión and go rounde about it tel the towres thereof 13 Marke wel the wall thereof be holde her towres that ye maie tel your posteritie 14 For this God is our God for euer euer he shal be our guide vnto the death PSAL. XLIX 1 The holie God calleth all men to the consideration of mans life 7 Shewing them not to be moste blessed that are moste wealthie and therefore not to be feared but contrary wise he ãâã vp our mindes to consider how all things are ruled by God prouideÌce 14 Who as he iudgeth these worldelie misers to euerlasting torments 15. So doeth he ãâã his and wil rewarde them inthe day of the resurrection 2 These 1. ãâã ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 HEare this all ye people gine eare all ye that dwel in the worlde 2 Aswel lowe as hie bothe riche and poore 3 My mouth shal speake of wisdome and the meditacion of mine heart is of knowled ge 4 I wil incline mine eare to a parable and vtter my graue matter vpon ãâã harpe 5 Wherefore shulde I feare in the euil daies when iniquitie shal compasse me about as at mine heles 6 They trust in their goods and boast theÌ selues in the multitude of their riches 7 Yet a man can by no meanes redeme his brother he can not giue his ran some to God 8 So precious is the redemption of their soules and the continuance for euer 9 That he may liue stil for euer not se the the
the hyls shall brynge peace to the people by iustice 4 He shall iudge the poore of the people he shal saue the children of the nedie and shall subdue the oppressor 5 They shall feare thee as longe as the sonne and moone endureth from generation to generation 6 He shall come downe lyke the raine vpon the mowen grasse and as the showres that water the earth 7 In his daies shal the righteousnes florish and abundance of peace shal be so long as the moone endureth 8 His dominion shal be also from sea to sea and from the Riuer vnto the ends of he land 9 They that dwell in the wildernes shall knele before him his enemies shallicke the dust 10 The Kings of Tarshishand of the yles shal bring presentes the Kings of Sheba and Seba shal bring giftes 11 Yea all Kings shal worship him all nations shall serue him 12 For he shall deliuer the poore when he cryeth the nedye also and hym that hathe no helper 13 He shal be mercifull to the poore and nedie and shal preserue the soules of the poore 14 He shall redeme their soules frome deceit and violence and deare shal their blood be in his sight 15 Yea he shal liue and vnto him shall they giue of the golde of Shebá they shall also praye for hym continually and dayly blesse hym 16 An handfull of corne shal be sowen in the earth euen in the top of the mountaines and the frute thereof shall shake like the trees of LebanoÌ aÌd the childreÌ shal florish out of the citie like the grasse of the earth 17 His name shal be for euer hys name shal in dure as long as the sunne al nations shal bles se him and be blessed in him 18 Blessed be the Lord God eueÌ the God of Israél which onely doeth woÌderous things 19 And blessed be his glorious Name for euer and let all the earth be filled with his glorie So be it euen so be it HERE END THE prayers of Dauid the sonne of Ishai PSAL. LXXIII 1 The Prophete teacheth by his example that nether the worldelie prosperitie of the ãâã 14 Nor yet the affliction of the good ought to discourage Gods children but rather ought to moue vs to consider our Fathers ãâã and to cause vs to reuerence Gods iudgemen s. 19 For asmuche as the wicked vanish awaye 24 And the godlie ãâã into life ãâã 28 In hope whereof he resigneth him self into Gods hands ¶ A Psalme committed to Asaph 1 YEt God is good to Israél euen to the pure in heart 2 As for me my fete were almoste gone my steps had wel nere slipe 3 For I freated at the foolish wheÌ I sawe the prosperitie of the wicked 4 For there are no bands in their death but they are lustie and strong 5 They are not in trouble as other men nether are they plagued with other men 6 Therefore pride is as a chaine vnto them and crueltie couereth them as a garment 7 Their eyes stand out for fatnes they haue more then heart can wish 8 They are licencious and speake wickedly of their oppressioÌ they take presuÌpteously 9 They set their mouthe against heauen and their tongue walketh through the earth 10 Therefore his people turne hither for wa ters of a ful cup are wrung out to them 11 And they say Howe doeth God knowe it or is there knowledge in the moste High 12 Lo these are the wicked yet prosper they alway and increase in riches 13 Certeinly I haue clensed mine heart in vaine and washed mine hands in innocencie 14 For daily haue I bene punished and chaste ned euerie morning 15 If I say I wil iudge thus beholde the generacion of thy children I haue trespaced 16 Then thoght I to know this but it was to peineful for me 17 Vntill I went into the Sanctuarie of God then vnderstode I their end 18 Surely thou hast set theÌ in slipperie places and castest them downe into desolation 19 How suddenly are they destroyed perished and horribly consumed 20 As a dreame when one awaketh ó Lorde when thou raisest vs vp thou shalt make their image despised 21 Certeinly mine heart was vexed and I was pricked in my reines 22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was a beast before thee 23 Yet I was alway with thee thou hast holden me by my righthand 24 Thou wilt guide me by thy counsel and af terwarde receiue me to glorie 25 Whome haue I in heauen but thee and I haue desired none in the earth with thee 26 My fleshe faileth and mine heart also but God is the strength of mine heart and my porcion for euer 27 Forlo they that withdrawe them selues from thee shall perishe thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee 28 As forme it is good for me to draw nere to God therefore I haue put my truste in the Lord God that I may declare all thy workes PSAL. LXXIIII 1 The faithfull complaine of the destructioÌ of the Church and true religion 2 Vnder the name of Zion and the Temple destroyed 11 And trusting in the might and fre mercies of God 20 By his couenant 21 They require helpe and succour for thy glorie of Gods holie Name for the saluacion of his poore afflicted seruants 23 And the confusion of his proude enemies ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction ' committed to Asaph 1 O God why haste thou put vs a waye for euer why is thy wrath kindled agaynst the shepe of thy pasture 2 Thinke vpon thy Congregacion whiche thou hast possessed of old and on the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast rede med and on this mount Zion wherein thou hast dwelt 3 Lift vp thy strokes that thou maiest for euer destroye euerie enemie that doeth euil to the Sanctuarie 4 Thine aduersaries roare in the middes of thy Congregacion and set vp their banners for signes 5 He that lifted the axes vpon the thicke trees was renoumed as one that broght a thing to perfection 6 But now they breake downe the carued worke thereof with axes and hammers 7 They haue cast thy Sanctuarie into the fyre and raised it to the ground and haue defiled the dwelling place of thy Name 8 They said in their hearts Let vs destroye them altogether they haue burnt all the Synagogues of God in the land 9 We se not our signes there is not one Prophet more nor anie with vs that knoweth how long 10 O God how long shal the aduersarie reproche thee shal the enemie blaspheme thy Name for euer 11 Why withdrawest thou thine hand euen thy right hand drawe it out of thy bosome and consume them 12 Euen God is my King of olde working sal uacion in the middes of the earth 13 Thou didest diuide the Sea by thy power thou
brakest the heades of the dragons in the waters 14 Thou brakest the head of Liuiathán in pie ces and gauest him to be meat for the peo ple in wildernes 15 Thou brakest vp the fountaine and riuer thou dryedst vp mightie riuers 16 The daye is thine and the night is thine thou hast prepared the light and the sunne 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth thou hast made somer and winter 18 Remember this that the enemie hathe reproched the Lord and the foolish people hathe blasphemed thy Name 19 Giue not the soule of thy turtle dooue vnto the beast forget not the CongregacioÌ of thy poore for euer 20 Consider thy couenant for the darke pla ces of the earth are ful of the habitacions of the cruel 21 Oh let not the oppressed returne ashamed but let the poore nedie praise thy Name 22 Arise ô God mainteine thine owne cause remember thy dailie reproche by the foolish man 23 Forget not the voyce of thine enemies for the tumulte of theÌ that rise against thee ascendeth continually PSAL. LXXV 1 The faithful do praise the Name of the Lord 2 Whiche shal come to iudge at the time appointed 8 When the wicked shal be put to confusion and drinke of the cup of his wrath 10 Their pride shal be abated and the righteous shal be exalted to honour ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psalme or song committed to Asáph 1 WE wil praise thee ô God we wil praise thee forthy Name is nere therefo re they wil declare thy wonderous workes 2 When I shal take a conuenient time I wil iudge righteously 3 The earth and all the inhabitans there of are dissolued but I wil establish the pillers of it Selah 4 I said vnto the foolish Be not so foolish and to the wicked Lift not vp the horne 5 Lift not vp your horne on high nether speake with a stiffe necke 6 For to come to preferment is nether from the East nor from the West nor from the South 7 But God is the iudge he maketh low and he maketh hie 8 For in the hand of the Lord is a cup and the wine is red it is ful mixt and he powreth out of the same surely all the wicked of the earth shall wring out and drinke the dregs thereof 9 But I wil declare for euer and sing praises vnto the God of Iaakób 10 All the hornes of the wicked also wil I brea ke but the hornes of the righteous shal be exalted PSAL. LXXVI 1 This Psalme ãâã forthe the power of God and care for the defence of his people in Ierusalem inthe destruction of the armie of Saneherib ãâã And exhorteth the faithful to be thankeful for the same ¶ To him that excelleth on NeginoÌth A Psalme or song committed to Asáph 1 GOd is knowen in Iudáh his Name is great in Israél 2 For in Shalém is his Tabernacle and his dwelling in Zión 3 There brake he the arrowes of the bowe the shield and the sworde the battel Sélah 4 Thou art more bright and puissant then the mountaines of pray 5 The stoute harted are spoiled they haue slept their slepe and all the men of strength haue not founde their hands 6 At thy rebuke ô God of Iaakób bothe the chariot and horse are cast a slepe 7 Thou eueÌ thou art to be feared who shal stand in thy sight when thou art angrie 8 Thou didest cause thy iudgement to be heard from heaueÌ therefore the earth feared and was stil 9 When thou ô God arose to iudgement to helpe all the meke of the earth Sélah 10 Surely the rage of man shal turne to thy praise the remnant of the rage shalt thou restraine 11 Vowe and performe vnto the Lord your God all ye that be rounde about him let them bring presents vnto him that ought to be feared 12 He shal cut of the spirit of princes he is terrible to the Kings of the earth PSAL. LXXVII 1 The Prophet in the name of the Church rehearserh the greatnes of his affliction and his grieuous tentations 6 whereby he was driueÌ to this end to consider his former conuersation 11 And the continual course of Gods workes in the preseruation of his seruants so he coÌfirmeth his faith against these tentations ¶ For the excellent musician * Ieduthún A Psasme committed to Asáph 1 MY voyce came to God when I cryed my voyce came to God and he heard me 2 In the day of my trouble I soght the Lord my sore ranne and ceased not in the night my soule refused comfort 3 I did thinke vpon God and was troubled I prayed and my spirit was ful of anguish Sélah 4 Thou kepest mine eyes waking I was asto nied and colde not speake 5 Then I considered the dayes of olde and the yeres of ancient time 6 I called to remembrance my song in the night I communed with mine owne heart my spirit searched diligently 7 Wil the Lord absent him self for euer wil he she we no more fauour 8 Is his mercie cleane gone for euer doeth his promes faile for euer more 9 Hathe God forgotten to be merciful hathe he shut vp his tender mercies in displeasure Sélah 10 And I said This is my death yet I remem bred the yeres of the right hand of the must High 11 I remembred the workes of the Lord certeinly I remembred thy wonders of olde 12 I did also meditate all thy workes did deuise of thine Actes saying 13 Thy waye ö God is in the Sanctuarie who is so great a God as our God! 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders thou hast declared thy power among the people 15 Thou hastredemed thy people with thine arme euen the sonnes of laakób and Ioséph Sélah 16 The waters sawe thee ô God the waters sawe thee were afrayed yea the depths trembled 17 The cloudes powred out water the heaueÌs gaue a sounde yea thine arrowes went abroad 18 The voice of thy thundre was round about the lightenings lightened the worlde the earth trembled and shoke 19 Thy waye is in the Sea and thy paths in the great waters and thy fotesteps are not knowen 20 Thou didest leade thy people like shepe by the hand of Mosés and Aarón PSAL. LXXVIII 1 He sheweth how God of his mercie chose his Church of the posteritie of Abrahám 8 Reproching the stubburne rebellion of their fathers that the children might not one ly vnderstand 11 That God of his fre mercie made his coueuant with their ancetours 17 But also seing them so malicious and peruerse might be ashamed and so turne wholly to God In this Psalme the holie Gost hathe comprehended as it were the summe of all Gods benefites to the intent the ignorant grosse
people might se in fewe wordes the effect of the whole histories of the Bible ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction committed to Asáph 1 HEare my doctrine ô my people incline your eares vnto the wordes of my mouth 2 I wil open my mouth in a parable I wil declare high sentences of olde 3 Which we haue heard and knowen and our fathers haue tolde vs. 4 We wil not hide them from their children but to the generacioÌ to come we wil shewe the praises of the Lord his power also and his wonderful workes that he hathe done 5 How he established a testimonie in Iaakób and ordeined a Law in Israél which he commanded our fathers that they shulde teache their children 6 That the posteritie might knowe it and the children which shulde be borne shulde stand vp and declare it to their children 7 That they might set their hope on God not forget the workes of God but kepe his commandements 8 And not to be as their fathers a disobedieÌt and rebellious generation a generation that set not their heart a right and whose spirit was not faithful vnto God 9 The children of Ephráim being armed shooting with the bowe turned backe in the day of battel 10 They kept not the couenant of God but refused to walke in his Law 11 And forgate his Actes and his wonderful workes that he had shewed ãâã 12 He did maruelous things in the sight of their fathers in the land of Egypt euen in the field of ZoÌan 13 * He deuided the Sea and led them through he made also the waters to stand as an heape 14 * In the daie time also he led them with a cloude and all the night with a light of fyer 15 * He claue the rockes in the wildernes and gaue them drinke as of the great depths 16 * He broght floods also out of the stonie roc ke so that he made the waters to desceÌd like the riuers 17 Yet they sinned stil against him and prouoked the Highest in the wildernes 18 And tempted God in their heartes in requiring meat for their lust 19 * They spake against God also saying Can God prepare a table in the wildernes 20 * Beholde he smote the rocke that the wa ter gushed out and the streames ouerflowed can he giue bread also or prepare flesh for his people 21 Therefore the Lord heard and was angrie and the * fyer was kindled in Iaakób and also wrath came vpon Israél 22 Because they beleued not in God and trusted not in his helpe 23 Yet he had coÌmanded the cloudes aboue and had opened the dores of heauen 24 And had rained downe MAN vpon them for to eat and had giuen them of the wheat of heauen 25 * Man did eat the bread of Angels he sent them meat ynough 26 He caused the Eastwinde to passe in the heauen and through his power he broght in the Southwinde 27 He rained flesh also vpon them as dust and feathered foule as the sand of the sea 28 And he made it fall in the middes of their caÌpe euen round about their habitations 29 So thei did eat and were wel filled for he gaue them their desire 30 They were not turned froÌ their lust but the meat was yet in their mouthes 31 When the wrath of God came euen vpon them and slew the strongest of them smo te downe the chosen men in Israél 32 For all this thei sinned stil and beleued not his wonderous workes 33 Therefore their daies did he consume in vanitie and their yeres hastely 34 And when he slewe them thei soght him and they returned and soght God early 35 And thei remembred that God was their strength and the moste high God their rede mer. 36 But thei ãâã him with their mouth dissembled with him with their tongue 37 For their heart was not vpright with him nether were they faithful in his couenant 38 Yet he being merciful forgaue their iniquitie and destroyed them not but of times called backe his angre and did not stirre vp all his wrath 39 For he remeÌbred that thei were flesh yea a winde that passeth coÌmeth not againe 40 How oft did they ãâã him in the wildernes and grieue him in the desert 41 Yea they returned and tempted God and limited the Holie one of Israél 42 Thei remeÌbred not his hand nor the daie when he deliuered them from the enemie 43 Nor him that set his signes in Egypt and his wonders in the field of Zóan 44 And turned their riuers into blood their floods that thei colde not drinke 45 He sent a swarme of flies among them which deuo ured them and frogs which destroyed them 46 He gaue also their frutes vnto the caterpiller and their labourvnto the grashopper 47 He destroied their vines with haile their wilde figgetrees with the hailestone 48 He gaue their cattel also to the haile and their flockes to the thunderboltes 49 He cast vpon them the fiercenes of his angre indignation and wrath and vexation by the sending out of euil Angels 50 He made awaie to his angre he spared not their soule from death but gaue their life to the pestilence 51 And smote all the firstborne in Egypt eueÌ the beginning of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham. 52 But he made his people to go out like shepe and led them in the wildernes like a flocke 53 Yea he caried them out safely and they fea red not and the Sea ãâã their enemies 54 And he broght them vnto the borders of his Sanctuarie euen to this Mountaine which his right hand purchased 55 * He cast out the heathen also before theÌ caused them to fall to the lot of his inheritance and made the tribes of Israél to dwell in their tabernacles 56 Yet they tempted and prouoked the moste high God and kept not his testimonies 57 But turned backe and delt falsely like their fathers thei turned like a deceit ful bowe 58 And thei prouoked him to angre with their high places and moued him to wrath with their grauen image 59 God heard this and was wroth and greatly ãâã Israél 60 So that he forsoke the habitation of Shiló euen the Tabernacle where he dwelt among men 61 And deliuered his power in to captiuitie and his beautie into the ennemies hand 62 And he gaue vp his people to thesworde and was angrie with his inheritance 63 The fyer deuoured their chosen men and their maides were not praised 64 Their Priests fell by the sworde and their widowes lamented not 65 But the Lord awaked as one out of slepe and as a strong man that after his wine cryeth ãâã 66 And smote his enemies in the
wandered in the desert and wildernes out of the way and founde no citie to dwell in 5 Bothe hungrie and thirstie their soule fainted in them 6 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he de liuered them from their distres 7 And led theÌ forthe by the rightway that they might go to a citie ofhabitacion 8 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonder ful workes before the sonnes of men 9 For he satisfied the thirstie soule and filled the hungrie soule with goodnes 10 They that dwel in darkenes and in the shadowe of death being bounde in miserie and yron 11 Because they rebelled against the wordes of the Lord and despised the couÌsel of the moste High 12 When he humbled their heart with heauines then they fell downe and there was no helper 13 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he deliuered them from their distres 14 He broght them out of darkenes and out of the shadowe of death and brake their bands a sunder 15 Let them therefore coÌfesse before the lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 16 For he hathe broken the gates of brasse and brast the barres of yron a sundre 17 Fooles by reason of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soule abhorreth all meat and they are broght to deaths dore 19 Then they crye vnto the LORD in their trouble and he deliuereth them froÌ their distres 20 He sendeth his worde and healeth them and deliuereth them from their graues 21 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 22 And let them offer sacrifices of praise declare his workes with reioycing 23 They that go downe to the sea in shippes and occupie by the great waters 24 They se the workes of the Lord and his wonders in the depe 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormie winde it lifteth vp the waues thereof 26 They mounte vp to the heaueÌ descend to the depe so that their soule melteth for trouble 27 They are tossed to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and all their cunning is gone 28 Then they crye vnto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distres 29 He turneth the storme to calme so that the waues thereof are stil. 30 When they are quieted they are glad he bringeth them vnto the hauen where they wolde be 31 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 32 And let them exalt him in the Congregation of the people and praise him in the assemblie of the Elders 33 He turneth the floods into a wildernes and the springs of waters into drienes 34 And a fruteful land into barrennes for the wickednes of them that dwell therin 35 Againe he turneth the wildernes into pooles of water and the drye land into water springs 36 And there he placeth the hungrie and they buyld a citie to dwell in 37 And sowe the fields and plant vineyardes which bring forthe fruteful increase 38 For he blesseth them and they multiplie excedingly and he diminished not their cattel 39 Againe men are diminished and broght lowe by oppression euil and sorowe 40 He powreth contempt vpon princes and causeth them to erre in desert places out of the way 41 Yet he raiseth vp the poore out of miserie and maketh him families like a flocke of shepe 42 The righteous shal se it reioyce and all iniquitie shal stop her mouth 43 Who is wise that he maie obserue these things for they shal vnderstaÌd the louing kindenes of the Lord. PSAL. CVIII This Psalme in composed of two other Psalmes before the seuen and fiftieth and sixtieth The matter here conteined is 1 That Dauid giueth him self with heart and voy ce to praise the Lord. 7 And assureth him self of the promes of God concerning his kingdome ouer Israél his power against other nacions 11 Who thogh he seme to forsake vs for a time yet he alone wil in the end cast dow ne our enemies ¶ A song or Psalme of Dauid 1 O God mine heart is prepared so is my tongue I wil sing and giue praise 2 Awake viole and harpe I wil awake early 3 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great aboue the heaues and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 5 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 That thy beloued maie be deliuered hel pe with thy right hand and heare me 7 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shal diuide Shechém measure the valley of SuccoÌth 8 Gileád shal be mine Manasséh shal be mine Ephráim also shal be the strength of mine head Iuda is my Lawegiuer 9 * MoÌab shal be my washpot ouer EdoÌm wil I cast out my shoe vpon Palestina wil I triumph 10 Who wil leade me in to the stroÌg citie who wil bring me vnto Edom 11 Wilt not thou ô God which haddest forsaken vs and ãâã not go forthe ô God with our armies 12 Giue vs helpe against trouble for vaine is the helpe of man 13 Through God we shal do valiantly for he shal tread downe our enemies PSAL. CIX 1 Dauid being faisely accused by flatterers vnto ãâã praieth God to helpe him and to destroy his enemies ãâã And vn der them he speaketh of Iudas the traitour vnto Iesus Christ and of all the like enemies of the ãâã of God 27 And desireth so to be deliuered that his enemies ãâã knowe the worke to be of God 30 TheÌ doeth he promise to giue praises vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOlde not thy tongue ô God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth ãâã of deceit are opened ãâã me thei haue spoken to me with a lying ton gue 3 Thei compassed me about also with wordes of hatred and foght against me without a cause 4 For my friendship thei were mine aduersaries but I gaue my self to praier 5 And they haue rewarded me euil for good and hatred for my friendship 6 Set thou the wicked ouer him let the aduersarie stand at his right hand 7 When he shal be iudged let him be condemned and let his praier be turned in to sinne 8 Let his daies be fewe and let another take his charge 9 Let his childreÌ be ãâã and his wife a widowe 10 Let his children be vagabunds and begge and seke bread coÌming out of their places destroied 11 Let the extorcioner ãâã all that the hathe let the straÌgers
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thiÌg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpoÌ the beard eueÌ vnto Aarons beard which weÌt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of HermoÌn which falleth vpon the mouÌtaines of ZioÌn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He ãâã the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruaÌts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen IaakoÌb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heaueÌ and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon PharaoÌh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As ãâã King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens ãâã 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of AaroÌn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of ZioÌn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernaÌce of all things which staÌdeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 ãâã ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe PharaoÌh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As ãâã King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all ãâã for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred ZioÌn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
Lord she shal be praised 31 Giue her of the frute of her hands and let her owne workes praise her in the gates ECCLESIASTES OR THE PREACHER THE ARGVMENT SAlomón as a preacher and one that desired to instruct all in the way of saluaction describeth the deceiuable vanities of this worl de that man shulde not be addicted to anie thing vnder the sunne but rather inflamed with the desire of the heauenlie life therefore he confuteth their opinions which set their felicitie ether in knowledge or in pleasures or in dignitie and riches shewing that mans true felicitie consisteth in that that he is vnited with God and shal inioye his presence so that all other things must be ãâã saue in as muche as thei further vs to ãâã to this heauenlie treasure which is sure and permanent and can not be founde in anie other saue in God alone CHAP. I. 2 All things in this worlde are ful of vanitie and of none in durance 13 All mans wisdome is but folie and grief 1 THe wordes of the Prea cher the sonne of Dauid King in Ierusalém 2 Vanitie of vanities saith the Preacher vani tie of vanities all is vanitie 3 What remaineth vnto man in all his trauail which he suffreth vnder the sunne 4 One generacion passeth and another ge neracion succedeth but the earth remaineth for euer 5 The sunne riseth and the sunne goeth downe and draweth to his place where he riseth 6 The winde goeth toward the South coÌpasseth to ward the North the winde goeth round about and returneth by his circuites 7 * All the riuers go into the sea yet the sea is not ful for the riuers go vnto the place whence thei returne and go 8 All things are full of labour man can not vtter it the eye is not satisfied with seing ãâã the eare filled with hearing 9 What is that hathe bene that that shal be and what is it that hathe bene done that which shal be done there is no new thing vnder the sunne 10 Is there anie thing where of one may say Beholde this it is newe it hathe bene alreadie in the olde time that was before vs. 11 There is no memorie of the former nether shal there be a remembraÌce of the later that shal be with them that shal come after 12 ¶ I the Preacher haue bene King ouer Israél in Ierusalém 13 And I haue giuen mine heart to search and finde out wisdome by al things that are done vnder the heauen this sore trauail hathe God giuen to the sonnes of men to humble them thereby 14 I haue considered all the workes that are done vnder the sunne and beholde all is va nitie and vexacion of the spirit 15 That which is croked can none make straight and that which faileth can not be nombred 16 I thoght in mine heart and said Beholde I am become great and excel in wisdome all them that haue bene before me in Ierusalém and mine heart hathe sene muche wisdome and knowledge 17 And I gaue mine heart to knowe wisdome and knowledge madnes and folishnes I knewe also that this is a vexacion of the spirit 18 For in the multitude of wisdome is muche grief and he that encreaseth knowledge encreaseth sorowe CHAP. II. Pleasures sumptuous buyldings riches and possessions are but vanitie 14 The wise and the foole haue bothe one end touching the ãâã death 1 I Said in mine heart Go to now I wil proue thee with ioye therefore take thou pleasure in pleasant things and beh olde this also is vanitie 2 I said of laughter Thou art mad and of ioye What is this that thou doest 3 I soght in mine heart to giue my self to wine and to lead mine heart in wisdome and to take holde of folie til I might se where is that goodnes of the children of men which they enioye vnder the sunne the whole nomber of the daies of their life 4 I haue made my great workes I haue buylt me houses I haue planted me vineyards 5 I haue made me gardens and orchardes planted in them trees of all frute 6 I haue made me cisternes of water to watter there with the woods that growe with trees 7 I haue gotten seruants and maids and had childreÌ borne in the house also I had great possession of beues and shepe aboue all that were before me in Ierusalém 8 I haue gathered vnto me also siluer and golde and the chief treasures of Kings and prouinces I haue prouided me men singers and women singers and the delites of the sonnes of men as a woman taken captiue aÌd women taken captiues 9 And I was great encreased aboue all that were before me in IerusaleÌ also my wisdome remained with me 10 And what soeuer mine eyes desired I withhelde it not from them I withdrew not mine heart froÌ anie ioye for mine heart reioyced in all my labour and this was my portion of all my trauail 11 Then I loked on all my workes that mine hands had wroght and on the trauail that I had labored to do and beholde all is vanitie and vexacion of the spirit and there is no profite vnderthe sunne 12 ¶ And I turned to beholde wisdome and madnes and folie for who is the man that wil come after the King in things which me now haue ãâã 13 TheÌ I sawe that there is profite in wisdome more then infolie as the light is more excellent then darkenes 14 * For the wise mans eyes are in his head but the foole walketh in darkenes yet I kno we also that the same condition falleth to them all 15 Then I thogh in mine heart It befalleth vnto me as it befalleth to the foole Why there fore do I then labour to be more wise And I said in mine heart that this also is vanitie 16 For there shal be no remembrance of the wise nor of the foole for euer for that that now is in the daies to come shal all be forgotten And how dyeth the wise man as doeth the foole 17 Therefore I hated life for the worke that is wroght vnder the sunne is ãâã vnto me for all is vanitie vexacion of the spirit 18 I hated also all my labour wherein I had trauailed vnder the sunne which I shal leaue to the man that shal be after me 19 And who knoweth whether he shal be wise or foolish yet shal he haue rule ouer all my labour where in I haue trauailed and wherein I haue shewed my self wise vnder the sunne This is also vanitie 20 Therefore I went about to make mine heart abhorre all the labour wherein I had trauailed vnder the sunne 21 For there is a man whose trauail is in wisdome and in knowledge and in equitie yet to a man that hathe not trauailed herein shal he giue his portion
heard the voyce of the Lord saying Whome shal I send and who shal go for vs Then I sayd Here am I send me 9 And he said Go and say vnto this people Ye shal heare in dede but ye shal not vnderstrand ye shal plainly se not perceiue 10 Make the heart of his people fat make their eares heauie and shut their eyes lest they se with their eyes heare with their eares and vnderstrand with their hears and conuert and he heale them 11 Then said I Lord how long And he answered Vntil the cities be wasted without inhabitant and the houses without man and the land be vtter ly desolate 12 And the Lord haue remoued men farre-away and there be a great desolation in the middes of the land 13 But yet in it shal be a tenth and shal returne shal be eaten vp as an elme or as an oke which haue a substance in them when they cast their lawes so the holie sede shal be the substance thereof CHAP. VII 1 ãâã besieged 4 ãâã comforteth the King 14 Christ is promised 1 ANd in the dayes of * Ahà z the sonne of Iothà m the sonne of Vzzià h King of Iudà h Rezin the King of Aram came vp and Pekà h the sonne of Remalià h King of Israél to IerusaleÌ to fight against it but he colde not ouercome it 2 And it was tolde the house of Dauid saying Arà m is ioyned with Ephrà im therefore his heart was moued and the heart of his people as the trees of the forest are moued by the winde 3 ¶ Then said the Lord ãâã Isaiah Go forthe now to mete Ahà z thou and Sheatiashub thy sonne at the end of the conduit of the vpper poole in the path of the fullers field 4 And say vnto him Take hede and be stil feare not nether be faint hearted for the two tailes of these smoking fyrebrandes for the furious wrath of Rezin and of Arà m and of Remaliahs sonne 5 Because Arà m hathe taken wicked couÌsel against thee and Ephrà im aÌd Romaliahs sonne saying 6 Let vs go vp againg Iudà h let vs wakeÌ them vp and make a brecher therein for vs and set a King in the middes thereof euen the sonne of Tabeà l 7 Thus saith the Lord God It shal not stand nether shal it be 8 For the head of Arám is Damascus and the heard of Damascus is Rezin and with infiue threscore yere Ephráim shal be destroied from being a people 9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria and ãâã head of Samaria is Remaliahs sonne If ye beleue not surely ye shal not be esta blished 10 ¶ And the Lord spake againe vnto Aház saying 11 Aske a signe for thee of the lord thy God aske it ether in the depth or in the height aboue 12 But Ahà z said I wil not aske nether wil I tempt the Lord. 13 TheÌ he said He are you now ô house of Da uid Is it a smale thing for you to grieue met that ye wil also grieue my God 14 Therefore the lord him self wil giue you a signe Beholde the virgineshal con ceiue and beare a sonne and she shal call his na me Immanu-él 15 Butter and honie shal he eat til he haue knowledge to refuse the euil and to chuse the good 16 For a fore the childe shal haue knowledge to eschewe the euil and to chuse the good the land that thou abhorrest shal be for saken of bothe her King 17 The Lord shal bring vpon thee and vpon thy people and vpoÌ thy fathers house the daies that haue not come from the daie that EphraÌim departed froÌ Iudáh euen the King of Asshúr 18 And in that day shal the Lordhisse for the flie that is at the vttermoste parte of the floods of Egypt and for the bee which is in the land of Asshúr 19 And thei shal come and shal light all in the rockes and vpon all throne places and vpon all busshe places 20 In that day shal the Lord shave with raser that is hired euen by them beyonde the Riuer by the King of Asshúr the head and the heere of the sete and it shal consume the breà d 21 And in the same day shal a man nourish a yong kowe and two shepe 22 And for the a bundaÌce of milke that they shal giue he shal eat butter for butter and honie shal euerie one eat which is left witin the land 23 And at the same day euerie place wherein shal be a thousand vines shal be at a thousand pieces of siluer so it shal be for the briers and for the thornes 24 With arowes and withy bowe shal one come thether because all the land shal be briers and thornes 25 But on all the mountaines which shal be digged with the mattocke there shal not come thether the feare of briers and thornes but they shal be for the sending out of bullockes and for the treading of shepe CHAP. VIII 2 The captiuitie of Israél and Iudah by the Assitians 6 the infidelitie of the Iewes 9 The destruction of the Assirians 14 Christ the stone of stombling to the wicked 19 the worde of God must be inquired at 1 MOreouer the Lord said vnto me Take thee a great role and write in it with a maÌs penne Make ãâã to the spoile haste to the pray 2 Then I toke vnto me faithfull witnesses to recorde Vriáh the Priest and Zechariáh the sonne of Ieberechiáh 3 After I came vnto the d Prophetesse whiche conceiued and bare a sonne Then said the Lord to me ãâã hys Name Mahérshal al hash-baz 4 For before the childe shal haue knowledge to crye My father and my mother he shal take away the riches of Damascus and the spoile of Samaria before the King of Asshúr 5 ¶ And the Lord spake yet againe vnto me saying 6 Because this people hath refused the waters of Shiloáh that runne softely and reioyce with Rezin and the sonne of Remaliáh 7 Now therefore beholde the Lord bringeth vp vpon them the waters of the Riuer ãâã tie and great euen the King of Asshúr with all his glorie and he shal come vp vpon all their riuers and go ouer all their bankes 8 And shal breake into Iudáh and shal ouerflowe and passe through and shal come vp to the necke and the stretching out of his wings shal fil the breadth of thy land o Immánu-él 9 Gather together on heapes ô ye people ye shal be broken in pieces and hearken all ye of farre countreis girde your selues and you shal be broken in pieces girde your selues and you shal be broken in pieces 10 Take counsel to gether yet it shal be broght to naught pronounce a decre yet shal it not stand for God is with vs. 11 For the Lord spake thus to me in taking
smite him in his seuen streames aÌd cause men to walke therein with shoes 16 And there shal be a path to the remnant of his people whiche are left of Asshur like as it was vnto Israél in the day that he came vp out of the land of Egypt CHAP. XII A thankesgiuing of the faithful for the mercies of God 1 ANd thou shalt say in that day O Lord I wil prayse thee thogh thou wast angrie with me thy wrath is turned away and thou comfortest me 2 Beholde God is my saluacion I wil trust and wil not feare for the Lord God is * my strength and song he also is become my saluacion 3 Therfore with ioy shalye drawe waters out of the welles of saluacion 4 And ye shal say in that day Praise the Lord call vpon hys Name ãâã hys workes among the people make mention of them for his Name ix exalted 5 Sing vnto the Lord for he hathe done excellent things this is knowen in all the worlde 6 Crye out and shoute ô in habitant of Zion for greate is the holy one of Israél in the middes of thee CHAP. XIII The Medes and Persians shal destroye Babylon 1 THe burden of Babél whiche Isaiah the sonne of Amóz did se. 2 Lift vp a standard vpon the hie mountaine lifte vp the voyce vnto them wagge the hand that they may go into the gates of the nobles 3 I haue commanded them that I haue sancti fied and I haue called the myghtie to my wrath aÌd theÌ that reioyce in my glorie 4 The noyse of a multitude is in the mountaines like a great people a tumultuous voy ce of the kyngdomes of the nacions gathered together the Lorde of hostes nombreth the hoste of the battel 5 They come frome a farre countrey frome the end of the heauen euen the Lord with the weapons of hys wrath to destroye the whole land 6 Howle you for the daye of the Lord is at hande it shall come as a destroyer from the Almightie 7 Therefore shal all hands be weakened and all mans hearts shal melt 8 And they shal be afrayed anguish and sorow shal take them and they shal haue peine as a woman that trauaileth euerie one shal be amased at his neighbour and their faces shal be like flames of fyre 9 Beholde the daye of the Lorde cometh cruel with wrath and fierce angre to lay the land waste and he shall destroy the sinners out of it 10 For the starres of heauen and the planets thereof shal not giue their lyght the sunne shal be darkened in his going for the and the moone shal not cause her light to shine 11 And I will visite the wickednes vpon the worlde and their iniquitie vpon the wicked and I wil cause the arrogaÌcie of the proude to cease and ãâã caste downe the pryde of tyrants 12 I will make a man more precious then fine golde euen a man aboue the wedge of gold of Ophir 13 Therfore I wil shake the heauen and the earth shall remoue out of her place in the wrath of the Lorde of hostes and in the day of his fierce angre 14 And it shal be as a chased doe and as a shepe that no man taketh vp euerie man shal turne to his owne people and flee eche one to his owne land 15 Euerie one that is founde shal be striken through and who soeuer ioyneth hym selfe shal fall by the sworde 16 * Their children also shal be broken in pie ces before their eyes their houses shal be spoiled and their wiues rauished 17 Beholde I will stirre vp the Medes against them whiche shall not regarde siluer nor be desirous of golde 18 With bowes also shal they destroye the chil dren and shal haue no compassion vpon the frute of the wombe and their eyes shal not spare the children 19 And Babél the glorie of kingdome the beau tie and pride of the ChaldeaÌs shal be as the destructioÌ of God * in Sodome Gomorah 20 It shall not be inhabited for euer nether shal it be dwelled in from generacion to generacion nether shall the Arabian pitche his tentsthere nether shal the shepherdes make their foldes there 21 But Ziim shallodge there and their houses shal be ful of Ohim Ostriches shall dwell there and the Satyrs shall dance there 22 And ãâã shall crye in their palaces and dra gons in their pleasant palaces and the time there of is readie to come and the dayes ther of shal not be prolonged CHAP. XIIII 1 The returne of the people from captiuitie 4 The derision of the King of Babylon 11 The death of the Kyng 29 The destruction of the Philistims 1 FOr the Lord wil haue compassion of Iaa kob and wil yet chuse Israél and cause them to rest in their owne land and the stran ger shal ioyne him self vnto them and they shal cleaue to the house of ãâã 2 And the people shall receiue theÌ and bryng them to their owne place and the house of Israél shall possesse them in the lande of the Lord for seruants and handmaids and they shal take theÌ prisoners whose captiues they were and haue rule ouer their oppressors 3 ¶ And in that day when the Lord shall giue thee rest from thy sorowe and ãâã thy feare and from the sore bondage wherein thou didest serue 4 Then shalt thou take vp thys prouerbe against the King of Babél and say How hath the oppressor ceased and the golde thirstie Babél rested 5 The Lord hathe broken the rod of the wicked and the sceptre of the rulers 6 Which smote the people in angrie with a coÌ tinual plague aÌd ruled the natioÌs in wrath if anie were persecuted he did not let 7 The whole worlde is at rest and is quiet they sing forioye 8 Also the fyrre trees reioyced of thee and the cedres of LebanoÌ saying since thou art laide downe no he wer came vp against vs. 9 Hell beneth is moued for thee to mete thee at thy commyng raysing vp the dead for thee euen all the princes of the earth and hathe raysed frome their thrones all the Kings of the nacions 10 All they shall crye and say vnto thee Art thou become weake also as we art thou become like vnto vs 11 Thy pompe is broght downe to the graue and the sounde of thy violes the worme is spread vnder thee and the wormes couer thee 12 How art thou fallen from heauen ô Lucifer sonne of the morning cut downe to the grounde which didest cast lottes vpon the nations 13 Yet thou saidest in thine heart I wil ascend into heauen and exalt my throne aboue beside the starres of God I wil sit also vpon the mount of the Congregation in the sides of the North. 14 I wil ascend aboue the height of the cloudes and
shal be afraide and feare because of the mouing of the hand of the Lord of hostes which he shaketh ouer it 17 And the land of Iudáh shal be a feare vnto Egypt euerie one that maketh mencion of it shal be afraid thereat because of the coun sel of the Lord of hostes which he hathe de termined vpon it 18 In that daie shal fiue cittes in the land of Egypt speake the language of Canáan and shal sweare by the Lord of hostes one shal be called the citie of destruction 19 In that daie shal the altar of the Lord be in the middes of the land of Egypt and a piller by the border thereof vnto the Lord. 20 And it shal be for a signe and for a witnes vn to the Lord of hostes in the land of Egypt for thei shal crye vnto the Lord because of the oppressers and he shal send them a Sauiour and a great man and shal deliuer them 21 And the Lord shal be knowen of the Egyptians and the Egyptians shal knowe the Lord in that daie and do sacrifice and oblacion and shal vowe vowes vnto the Lord performe them 22 So the Lord shal smite Egypt he shal smite and heale it for he shal returne vnto the Lord ãâã he shal be intreated of theÌ shal heale them 23 In that daie shal there be a path from Egypt to Asshúr and Asshúr shal come into Egypt and Egypt into Asshúr so the Egyptians shal worship with Asshúr 24 In that daie shal Israél be the third with Egypt and Asshúr euen a blessing in the mid des of the land 25 For the Lord of hostes shal blesse it saying Blessed be my people Egypt and Asshúr the worke of mine hands and Israél mine inheritance CHAP. XX. 2 The thre yeres captiuiue of Egypt and Ethiopia described by the thre yeres going naked of Isaiáh 1 IN the yere that Tartán came to AshdoÌd when Sargôn King of ãâã sent him and had foght against Ashdód and taken it 2 At the same time spake the Lord by the haÌd of Isaiáh the sonne of Amóz saying Go and lose the sackeclothe from thy loynes and put of thy shoe from thy fote And he did so walking naked and barefote 3 And the Lord said Like as my seruant Isaiáh hathe walked naked and barefote thre yeres as a signe and wondre vpon Egypt and Ethiopia 4 So shal the King of Asshúr take awaye the captiuitie of Egypt and the captiuitie of Ethiopia bothe yong men and olde men naked and barefote with their but tookes vncouered to the shame of Egypt 5 And they shal feare and be ashamed of Ethiopia their expectatioÌ and of Egypt their glorie 6 Then shal the inhabitant of this yle saye in that day Beholde suche is our expectation whether we fled for helpe to be deliuered from the King of Asshúr and how shal we be deliuered CHAP. XXI 1 Of the destruction of Babylon by the Persians and Medes 11 The ruine of Idumea 13 And of Arabia 1 THe burdeÌ of the desert sea As the whirl windes in the South vse to passe froÌ the wildernes so shal it come from the horrible land 2 A grieuous visions was shewed vnto me The transgressour against a transgressour the destroyer against a destroyer Go vp Elám besige Media I haue caused all the mourning thereof to cease 3 Therefore are my loynes filled with sorow sorowes haue taken me as the sorowes of a woman that trauaileth I was bowed downe when I hearde it and I was amased when I sawe it 4 Mine heart failed fearfulnes troubled me the night of my pleasures hathe he turned into feare vnto me 5 Prepare thou the table watche in the watche to wre eat drinke arise ye princes anoynt the shield 6 For thus hathe the Lord said vnto me Go set a watchman to tel what he seeth 7 And he sawe a charet with twÌo horsemen a charet of an asse and a'charet of a camel and he hearkened and toke diligent hede 8 And he cryed A lyon my lord I stand continually vpon the watch to wre in the day time and I am set in my watch euerie night 9 And beholde this mans charet cometh with two horsemen And he answered and said * Babél is fallen it is fallen and all the images of her gods hathe he broken vnto the grounde 10 O my threshing and the corne of my floore That which I haue heard of the Lord of hostes the God of Israél haue I shewed vnto you 11 ¶ The burden of Dumáh He calleth vnto me out of Seir Watchman what was in the night Watchman what was in the night 12 The watchman said The morning cometh and also the night If ye wil aske enquire returne and come 13 ¶ The burden against Arabia In the forest of Arabia shal ye tary all night euen in the waies of Dedanim 14 O inhabitants of the land of Temá bring forthe water to mete the thirstie and preuent him that fleeth with his bread 15 For they flee froÌ the draweÌ swordes euen from the drawen sworde and from the bent bowe and from the grieuousnes of warre 16 For thus hathe the Lord said vnto me Yet a yere according to the yeres of an hyreling and all the glorie of Kedár shal fayle 17 And the residue of the nomber of the stroÌg archers of the sonnes of Kedár shal be fewe for the Lord God of Israél hathe spoken it CHAP. XXII 1 He prophecieth of the destruction of Ierusalém by ãâã 15 A threatening against Shebua 20 To whose office Eliakim is preferrer 1 THe burden of the valley of vision What aileth thee now that thou art wholy go ne vp vnto the house toppes 2 Thou that art ful of noise a citie ful of bru te a ioy ous citie thy slaine men shal not be slaine with sworde nor dye in battel 3 All thy princes shal flee together from the bowe they shal be bound all that shal be founde in thee shal be bounds together which haue fled from farre 4 Therefore said I Turne away from me I wil wepe bitterly labour not to comfort me for the destruction of the daughter of my people 5 For it is a day of trouble and of ruine of perplexitie by the Lord God of hostes in the valley of vision breaking downe the citie a crying vnto the mountaines 6 ¶ And Elám bare the quiuer in a mans charet with horsemen and Kir vncouered the shield 7 And thy chief valleis were ful of charets the horsemen set them selues in aray against the gate 8 And he discouered the couering of Iudáh thou didest loke in that day to the armour of the house of the forest 9 And ye haue sene the breaches
Egyptians are vanitie and they shall helpe in vaine Therefore haue I cryed vnto her Their strength is to sit still 8 Now go and write it before them in a table and note it in a boke that it maye be for the last day for euer and euer 9 That it is a rebellious people lying children and children that wolde not heare the Law of the Lord. 10 Which say vnto the Seers Se not and to the Prophetes Prophecie not vnto vs right things but speake flattering things vnto vs prophecie errours 11 Departe out of the waye go aside out of the path cause the holye one of Israél to cease from vs. 12 Therefore thus saith the holie one of Israél Because you haue cast of this worde and trust in violence and wickednes and stay thereupon 13 Therefore this iniquitie shal be vnto you as a breache that falleth or a swelling in an hie wall whose breaking cometh suddeÌ ly in a moment 14 And the breaking thereof is like the brea king of a potters pot which is brokeÌ with out pitie and in the breaking thereof is not founde a sheard to take fyre out of the herth or to take water out of the pit 15 For thus saith the Lord God the holie one of Israél ãâã rest and quietnes shal ye be saued in quietnes and in confidence shal be your strength but ye wolde not 16 For ye haue said No but we will flee away vpon horses Therefore shallye flee We wilride vpon the swistest Therefore shall your persecuters be swister 17 A thousaÌd as one shal flec at the rebuke of one as the rebuke of fiue shall ye flee till ye be left as a shippe mast vppon the top of a mountaine and as a beaken vpoÌ an hill 18 Yet therefore will the Lord waite that he may haue mercie vpon you and therfore wil he be exalted that he may haue coÌpassion vpon you for the Lord is the God of iudgement Blessed are all they that ãâã for him 19 Surely a people shal dwel in Ziôn and in Ierusalém thou shalt wepe no more he wil certeinly haue mercie vpoÌ thee at the voice of thy crye when he heareth thee he wil answer thee 20 And when the Lord hathe gyuen you the bread of aduersitie and the water of asflictioÌ thy raine shal be no more kept backe but thine eyes shal se thy raine 21 And thine eares shal heare a worde behind thee saying This is the waye walke ye in it when thou turnest to the right hand when thou turnest to the left 22 And ye shall pollute the couering of the images of siluer and the riche ornament of thine images of golde and cast theÌ away as a monstruous clothe and thoushalt say vnto it Get thee hence 23 Then shall he gyue rayne vnto thy sede when thou shalt sowe the grounde and bread of the increase of the earth and it shal be fat and as oyle in that daye shal thy cattel be fed in large pastures 24 The oxen also and the yong asses that til the grounde shall eate cleane prouendre which is winowed with the shoouel with the fanne 25 And vpon euerie hie mountaine vpon euerye hye hyll shall there be riuers and streames of waters in the day of the great slaughter when the towers shall fall 26 Moreouer the light of the moone shal be as the light of the sunne and the light of the sunne shal be seuen folde and like the light of seuen dayes in the daye that the Lord shal binde vp the breache of his people and heale the stroke of their wounde 27 Beholde the Name of the Lord cometh from farre his face is burning and the bur den thereof is heauie his lippes are full of indignacion and his tongue is as a deuouring fyre 28 And his Spirit is as a riuer that ouerfloweth vp to the necke it diuideth a sondre to fanne the nations with the fanne of vanitie and there shal be a bridle to cause them to erre in the chawes of the people 29 But there shal be a song vnto you as in the night when a solemne feast is kept and gladnes of heart as he that commeth with a pipe to go vnto the mount of the Lord to the mightie one of Israél 30 And the Lord shal cause his glorious voyce to be heard and shall declare the lighting downe of his arme with the angre of his countenance and flame of a deuouring fyre with scattering and tempest and haile stones 31 For with the voyce of the Lord shall Asshúr be destroyed whiche smote with the rodde 32 And in euerye place that the staffe shall passe it shal cleaue fast whiche the Lord shal laye vpon him with tabrets and harpes with battels lifting vp of haÌds shal he fight against it 33 For Tôphet is prepared of olde it is eueÌ prepared for the King he hathe made it depe and large the burning thereof is ãâã and muche wood the breth of the ãâã like a ryuer of brimstone doeth kindle it CHAP. XXXI 1 He curseth them that forsake God and seke for the helpe of men 1 WO vnto them that go downe into Egypt for helpe and stay vpon horses and trust in charettes because they are manie in horsemeÌ because they be very strong but thei loke not vnto the holy one of Israél nor seke vnto the Lord. 2 But he yet is c wisest therfore he wil bring euill and not turne backe his worde but he will arise against the house of the wicked and agaynste the helpe of them that worke ãâã 3 Now the EgyptiaÌs are men and not God and their horses flesh and not spirit and when the Lord shal stretche out hys hand the helper shall fall and he that is holpen shal fall and thei shal altogether faile 4 For thus hathe the Lord spoken vnto me As the lion or lions whelpe roareth vpon his praie againste whome if a multitude of shepherds be called he will not be afraide at their voice nether wil huÌble him self at their noise so shal the Lord of hostes come downe to fight for mount Zión and for the hill thereof 5 As birdes that flie so shal the Lord of hostes defend Ierusalem by defending and de liuering by passing through and preseruing it 6 Oye children of Israél turne againe in asmuche as ye are sunken depe in rebellion 7 For in that day euerie man shal cast out his idoles of siluer and his idoles of golde which your hand haue made you euen a sinne 8 Then shal Asshûr fall by the sworde not of man nether shal the sworde of man deuoure him and he shal fle from the sworde and his yong men shal faint 9 And he shal go for feare to his towre and his princes shal be afraide of
the standart saith the Lord whose fyre is in Ziôn and his fornace in Ierusalém CHAP. XXXII The conditions of good rulers aÌd officers described by the ãâã of Hezekiah who was the figure of Christ. 1 BEholde a King shal reigne in iustice and the princes shal rule in iudgement 2 And that man shal be as an hiding place from the winde and as a refuge for the teÌpest as riuers of water in a drye place and as the shadowe of a great rocke in a wearie land 3 The eyes of the seing shal not be shut and the eares of them that heare shal hear ken 4 And the heart of the foolish shal vnderstand knowledge and the tongue of the stutters shal be ready to speake distinctly 5 A nigarde shal no more be called liberal nor the churle riche 6 But the nigarde wil spake of nigardnes and his heart wil worke iniquitie and do wickedly and speake falsely against the Lord to make emptie the hungrie soule to cause the drinke of the thirstie to faile 7 For the weapons of the churle are wicked he deuiseth wicked counsels to vndo the poore with lying wordes and to spea ke against the poore in iudgement 8 But the liberal man wil deuise of liberal things and he wil continue his liberalitie 9 ¶ Rise vp ye womeÌ that are at ease heare my voyce ye careles daughters hearken to my wordes 10 Ye women that are careles shal be in feare aboue a yere in dayes for the vintage shal faile and the gathering shal come no more 11 Ye women that are atease be astonied feare ôye careles women put of the clothes make bare and girde sacke clothe vpon the loynes 12 Men shall lament for the teates euen for the pleasant fields and for the fruteful vine 13 Vpon the lande of my people shall growe thornes briers yea vpon all the houses of ioye in the citie of reioycing 14 Because the palace shal be for saken and the noyse of the citie shal be left the towre fortresse shal be dennes for euer the delite of wilde asses and a pasture for ãâã 15 Vntil the Spirit be powred vpon vs from aboue and the wildernes become a ãâã field and the plenteous field be counted as a forest 16 And iudgement shal dwell in the desert iustice shal remaine in the fruteful field 17 And the worke of iustice shal be peace ãâã the worke of iustice and quietnes and assurance for euer 18 And my people shal dwell in the tabernacle of peace and in sure dwellings in safe resting places 19 When it haileth it shall fall on the forest the citie shal be set in the lowe place 20 Blessed are ye that sowe ãâã waters and driue the ther the fete of the oxe and the asse CHAP. XXXIII The destruction of them by whome God hathe punished his Church 1 WO to thee that spoilest and wast not spoiled and doest wickedly and thei did not wickedly against thee when thou shalt cease to spoile thou shalt be spoyled when thou shalt make an end of doing wickedly they shall do wickedly against thee 2 O Lord haue mercie vpon vs we haue waited for thee be thou which was their ãâã in the morning our helpe also in time of trouble 3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled at thine exalting the nations were scatered 4 And your spoile shal be gathered like the gathering of caterpillers and he shal go agaynste him like the leaping of grashoppers 5 The Lord is exalted for he dwelleth on hie he ãâã filled Ziôn with iudgement iustice 6 And there shal be stabilitie of thy times strength saluacion wisdome and knowledge for the feare of the Lord shal be his treasure 7 Beholde their messengers shal crye without and the ambassadours of peace shall wepe bitterly 8 The paths are waste the waifaring man ceaseth he hathe broken the couenaÌt he hath coÌteÌned the cities he regarded no maÌ 9 The earth mourneth and fainteth Lebanon is a shamed and hewen downe Sharôn is like a wildernes and Bashán is shaken and Carmél 10 Now wil I arise saith the Lord now wil I be exalted now wil I lift vp my self 11 Ye shal coÌceiue chaffe and bring for the stubble the fyre of your breth shal deuoure you 12 And the people shal be as the burning of lime and as the thornes cut vp shal they be burnt in the fyre 13 He are ye that are farre of what I haue do ne ye that are nere knowe my power 14 The sinners in Ziôn are afraied a feare is come vpon the hypocrites who among vs shal dwell with the deuoring fyre who amoÌg vs shal dwel with the euerlasting bur nings 15 He that walketh in iustice and speaketh righteous things refusing gaine of oppres ãâã shaking his handes from taking of giftes stopping his eares from hearing of blood shutting his eyes from seing euil 16 He shal dwell on hye his defence shal be the munitions of rockes bread shal be giuen him and his waters shal be sure 17 Thine eyes shal se the Kings in his glorie they shal beholde the land farre of 18 Thine heart shal meditate feare Where is the scribe where is the receauer where is he that counted the towres 19 Thou shalt not se a fierce people a people of a darke speache that thou canst not perceiue and of a stammering toÌgue that thou canst not vnderstand 20 Loke vpon Ziôn the citie of our ãâã feastes thine eyes shal se Ierusalem a quiet habitacion a Tabernacle that can not be remoued and the stakes thereof can neuer be taken away nether shal any of the cordes thereof be broken 21 For surely there the mightie Lord wil be vnto vs as a place of floods and brode riuers whereby shal passe no shippe with o res nether shal great ships passe therby 22 For the Lord is our iudge the Lord is our law giuer the Lord is our King he wil saue vs. 23 Thy cordes are loosed they colde not wel strengthen their mast nether colde thei spread the saile then shal the pray be deuided for a great spoyle yea the lame shal take a waie the pray 24 And none inhabitant shal say I am sicke the people that dwel therein shal haue their iniquitie forgiuen CHAP. XXXIIII 1 He sheweth that God punisheth the wicked for the loue that he beareth ãâã his Church 1 COme nere ye nations and heare and hearken ye people let the earth heare and all that is there in the worlde and all that procedeth there of 2 For the indignation of the Lord is vpon all nations and his wrath vpon all theyr armies he hathe destroied theÌ and deliuered them to the slaughter 3 And their slaine shal be cast out
waters I wil be with thee and through the floods that thei do notouer flowe thee WheÌ thou walkest through the verie fyre thou shalt not be burnt nether shal the flame kindle vpon thee 3 For I am the Lord thy God the holy one of Israél thy Sauiour I gaue Egypt for thy ransome Ethiopia and Seba for thee 4 Because thou wast precious in my sight thou wast honorable and I loued thee the refore wil I giue man for thee and people for thy sake 5 Feare not for I am with thee I wil bring thy sede from the East and gather thee from the West 6 I wil saie to the North Giue and to the South Kepe not backe bring my sonnes from farre and my daughters from the cndes of the earth 7 Euerie one shal be called by my Name for I created him for my glorie formed him and made him 8 I wil bring forthe the blinde people and thei shal haue eyes and the deafe they shal haue eares 9 Let all the nacions be gathered to gether and let the people be assembled who among them can declare this and shewe vs former things let them bring forthe their witnesses that thei maie be iustified but let them heare and saie It is trueth 10 You are my witnesses saith the LORD and my seruant whome I haue chosen therefore ye shal knowe and beleue me ye shal vnderstand that I am before me the re was no God formed nether shal there be after me 11 I euen I am the Lord beside me there is no Sauiour 12 I haue declared and I haue saued and I haue shewed when there was no strange god among you therefore you are my wit nesses saith the Lord that I am God 13 Yea before the day was I am and there is none that can deliuer out of mine hand I wil do it and who shal let it 14 Thus saith the Lord your redemer the holy one of Israél For your sawe I haue seÌt to Babél and broght it downe they are all fugitiues and the Chaldeans crye in the shippes 15 I am the Lord your holy one the creator of Israél your King 16 Thus saith the Lord which maketh away in the Sea and a path in the mightie wa ters 17 When he bringeth out the charet and horse the armie the power lie together and shal not rise thei are extinct and queÌ ched as towe 18 RemeÌber ye not the former thing nether regarde the things of olde 19 Beholde I do a newe thing nowe shal it co me forthe shal you not knowe it I wil euen make awaie in the desert and floods in the wildernes 20 The wilde beasts shal honour me the dra gons and the ostriches because I gaue wa ter in the desert and floods in the wilder nes to giue drinke to my people euen to mine elect 21 This people haue I formed for my self thei shal shewe forthe my praise 22 And thou hast not called vpon me ô Iaakób but thou hast wearied me ô Israél 23 Thou hast not broght me the shepe of thy burnt offrings nether hast thou hono red me with thy sacrifices I haue not caused thee to serue with an offring nor wearied thee with incense 24 Thou boghtest me no swete sauour with monie nether hast thou made me drunke with the fatte of thy sacrifices but thou hast made me to serue with thy sinnes we aried me with thine iniquities 25 I euen I am he that putteth awaie thine iniquities for mine owne sake wil not remember thy sinnes 26 Put me in remembrance let vs be iudged together count thou that thou maiest be iustified 27 Thy first father hathe sinned and thy teachers haue transgressed against me 28 Therefore I haue prophaned the rulers of the Sanctuarie and haue made Iaakôb a curse and Israél a reproche CHAP. XLIIII 5 The Lord promiseth comfort and that he wil assemble the Church of diuers nations 9 The vanitie of idoles 17 The beast lines of idolaters 1 YEt now heart ô Iaakôb my seruant Israél whome I haue chosen 2 Thus saith the Lord that made thee and formed thee from the wombe he wil help ãâã Feare not ô Iaakob my seruant and thou righteous whome I haue chosen 3 For I wil powre water vpon the thirstie and floods vÌpoÌ the drie ground I wil powre my Spirit vpon thy sede and my blessing vpon thy buddes 4 And thei shal growe as among the grasse as the will owes by the riuer of waters 5 One shal say I am the Lords another shal he called by the name of Iaakob and a nother shal subscribe with his hand vnto the Lord and name him self by the name of Israél 6 Thus saith the Lord the King of Israél and his redemer the Lord of hostes I am the first and I am the last and without me is there no God 7 And who is like me that shal call shal declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people and what is at hand and what things are to co me let them shewe vnto them 8 Feare ye not nether be afraied haue not I tolde thee of olde haue declared it you are euen my witnesses whether there be a God beside me and that there is no GOD that I knowe not 9 All thei that make an image are vanitie and their delectable things shal nothing profite and thei are their owne witnesses that theise not nor knowe therefore thei shal be confounded 10 Who hathe made a ãâã or molten an image that is profitable for nothing 11 Beholde all that are of the felowship the re of shal be confunded for the workemeÌ them selues are men let them all be gathe redtogether and stand vp yet they shal feare and be confounded together 12 The smith taketh an instrument and worketh in the coles and facioneth it with hammers and worketh it with the streÌgth of his armes yea is an hungred and his strength faileth he drinketh no water and is faint 13 The carpenter stretcheth out a line he facioneth it with a red thread he planeth it and he putreieth it with the compasse and and maketh it after the figure of a man and according to the beautie of a maÌ that it maie remaine in an house 14 He wil he we hym downe cedres and take the pine tre and the oke and taketh courage among the trees of the forest he plaÌteth a fyrre tre and the raine doeth nourish it 15 And man burneth thereof for he wil take thereof and warme him selfe he also kindleth it and baketh bread yet he maketh a God and worshipeth it he maketh it an idole and boweth vnto it 16 He burneth the halfe thereof euen in the fyre and
forsaken for a time 2 Yet the power of God is not diminished 5 Christs obedience and victorie 1 THus saith the Lord Where is that bil of your mothers diuorcement whome I haue caste of or who is the creditour to whome I solde you Beholde for your iniquities are ye solde and because of your transgressions is your mother forsaken 2 Wherefore came I and there was no man I called and none answered is myne hand so shortened that it can not helpe or haue I no power to deliuer beholde at my rebuke I drye vp the Sea I make the floods desert their fish rotteth for want of water and dyeth for thirst 3 I clothe the heaueÌs with darknes and make a sacke their couering 4 The Lord God hathe giuen me a tongue of the learned that I shulde knowe to minister a worde in time to hym that is weary he will raise me vp in the mournyng in the mornyng he wil waken mine eare to heare as the learned 5 The Lord God hathe opened mine eare and I was not rebellious nether turned I backe 6 I gaue my backe vnto the ãâã and my chek esto the nippers I hid not my face froÌ shame and spitting 7 For the Lord God will helpe me therefore shall I not be confounded therefore haue I set my face like a flint and I knowe that I shal not be ashamed 8 He is nere that iustifieth me who will contend with me ãâã vs stand together who is mine aduersarie let him come nere to me 9 Beholde the Lorde God will helpe me who is he that condemne me lo they shall waxe olde as a garment the mothe shall eat them vp 10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord let hym heare the voyce of his seruaunt he that walketh in darkenes aÌd hathe no light let him trust in the Name of the Lorde and stay vpon his God 11 ãâã all you kindle a fyre and are compassed about with sparkes walke in the light of your fyre and in the sparkes that ye haue kindled This shal ye haue of mine hand ye shal lie downe in sorowe CHAP. LI. 1 To trust in God alone by Abrahams example 7 Not to feare men 17 The great affliction of Ierusalém and her deliuerance 1 HEare me ye that followe after righteousnes and ye that seke the Lord loke vnto the ãâã whence ye are hewen and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged 2 Consider Abrahám your father and Saráh that bare you for I called him alone aÌd blessed him and increased him 3 Surely the Lorde shal comfort Zión he shall comforte all her desolations and he shall make her desert like Eden and her wildernes like the garden of the Lorde ioye and gladnes shal be founde therein prayse and the voyce of singing 4 Hearken ye vnto me my people and giue care vnto me ô my people for a Lawe shall procede frome me and I will bring forthe my iudgement for the light of the people 5 My righteousnes is nere my saluacioÌ goeth forthe and mine armes shal iudge the people the yles shal waite for me and shal trust vnto mine arme 6 Lift vp your eyes to the heauens and loke vpon the earth beneth for the heauens shal vanish away like smoke and the earth shal waxe olde lyke a garment and they that dwell therein shall perish in like maner but my saluacion shal be for euer and my righteousnes shal not be abolished 7 Hearken vnto me ye that knowe righteous nes the people in whose heart is my Law Feare ye not the reproche of men nether be ye afrayed of their rebukes 8 For the mothe shall eat them vp lyke a garment aÌd the worme shal eat them like woll but my righteousnes shal be for euer aÌd my saluacion from generacion to generacion 9 Rise vp rise vp and put on strength ô arme of the Lorde rise vp as in the olde time in the generacions of the worlde Art not thou the same that hast cut Raháb and wounded the dragon 10 Art not thoù the same whiche hathe dryed the Sea euen the waters of the great depe making the depth of the Sea away for there demed to passe ouer 11 Therefore the ãâã of the Lorde shall returne and come with ioye vnto Zión and euerlasting ioye shal be vpon their head they shal obteine ioye and gladnes and sorowe and mourning shal flee away 12 I euen I am he that comforte you Who art thou that thou shuldest feare a mortall man and the sonne of man whiche shal be made as grasse 13 And forgetest the Lord thy maker that hathe spred out the heauens and laide the fundacions of the earth and hast feared con tinually all the day because of the rage of the oppressour which is ready to destroye Where is now the rage of the oppressour 14 The captiue hasteneth to be loosed and that he shulde not dye in the pit nor that his bread shulde faile 15 And I am the Lorde that God that diuided the Sea when his waues roared the Lord of hostes is his Name 16 And I haue put my wordes in thy mouth and haue defended thee in the shado we of mine hand that I may plant the heauens and laye the fun dacion of the earth and say vnto Zión Thou art my people 17 Awake awake and stand vp ô IerusaleÌ whi che hast drunke at the hand of the Lord the cup of his wrath thou hast drunken the dregges of the cup of tremblyng and wrung them out 18 There is none to guide her among all the sonnes whom she hath broght forthe there is none that taketh her by the hande of all the sonnes that she hathe broght vp 19 These two thynges are come vnto thee who wil lament thee desolation and destruction and famine and the sworde by whom shal I comforte thee 20 Thy sonnes haue fainted and lie at the head of al the stretes as a wilde bulle in a net and are full of the wrath of the Lord and rebuke of thy God 21 Therefore heare nowe this thou miserable and drunken but not with wine 22 Thus sayth thy Lorde God euen God that pleadeth the cause of his people Beholde I haue taken out of thine hand the cuppe of trembling euen the dregges of the cuppe of my wrath thou shalt drinke it no more 23 But I will put it into their hand that spoile thee whiche haue said to thy soule Bowe downe that we may go ouer and thou hast laid thy bodie as the grouÌd and as the strete to them that went ouer CHAP. LII 1 A consolation to the people of God 7 Of the messengers thereof 1 ARise arise put on thy strength ô Zión put on the garments of thy beautie ô Ierusalém the holy citie for hence forthe there shall no more come into thee the
remnant of Iudáh that are gone into the land of Egypt to dwell there shal knowe whose wordes shall stand mine or theirs 29 And this shal be a signe vnto you saith the Lord when I visite you in this place that ye maie know that my wordes shall surely stand against you for euil 30 Thus saith the Lord Beholde I will giue Pharaóh Hophrá Kyng of Egypt into the hand of his enemies and into the hand of them that seke hys life as I gaue Zedekiáh King of Iudáh into the hand of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél his enemie who also soght his life CHAP. XLV 2 Ieremiah comforteth Baruch assuring him that he shuld not perish in the destruction of Ierusalém 1 THe worde that Ieremiáh the Prophet spa ke vnto Baruch the sonne of Neriáh when he had writen these words in a boke at the mouth of Ieremiáh in the fourth yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh Kynge of Iudáh saying 2 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél vnto thee ô Baruch 3 Thou did est saye Wo is me nowe for the Lord hathe layed sorowe vnto my sorowe I sainted in my mournyng and I can finde no rest 4 Thus shalt thou say vnto hym The Lorde saith thus Beholde that which I haue buylt will I destroye and that which I haue planted wil I plucke vp euen this whole land 5 And sekest thou great things for thy selfe seke them not for beholde I wil bring a pla gue vpon all flesh saith the Lord but thy life wil I giue thee for a pray in all places whether thou goest CHAP. XLVI 1 He proplrecieth the destruction of Egypt 27 Deliuerance is promised to Israél 1 THe wordes of the Lord which came to Ie remiáh the Prophet against the GeÌtiles 2 As against Egypt against the armie of Pha raóh Necho King of Egypt whiche was by the riuer Peráth in Carchemish whiche Nebuchad-nezzar Kyng of Babél smote in the fourth yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh 3 Make readie buckeler and shield and go fourth to battel 4 Make readie the horses and let the horsemeÌ get vp and stand vp with your sallets fourblish the speares aÌd put on the brigandines 5 Wherefore haue I sene them afraide and driuen backe for their mightie men are smit ten and are fled away and loke not backe sor feare was round about saith the Lord. 6 The swift shal not flee away nor the strong man escape they shal stomble and fall towarde the Northe by the riuer Perath 7 Who is this that commeth vp as a floode whose waters are moued like the riuers 8 Egypt riseth vp lyke the flood and hys waters are moued lyke the riuers and he sayth I will go vp and will couer the earth I wil destroye the citie with them that dwell therein 9 Come vp ye horses and rage yecharets and let the valiant men come forthe the black Mores aÌd the Lybians that beare the shield and the Lydians that handle and bend the bowe 10 For this is the day of the Lorde God of hostes and a day of vengeance that he maye aduenge him of hys ennemies for the sword shal deuoure and it shal be satiat and made drunke with their blood for the Lord God of hostes hathe a sacrifice in the North countrey by the riuer Peráth 11 Go vp vnto Gileád and take balme ô virgine the daughter of Egypt in vaine shalt thou vse many medicines for thou shalt haue no health 22 The nations haue heard of thy shame and thy crye hathe filled the land for the strong hathe stombled against the strong and thei are fallen bothe together 13 ¶ The worde that the Lorde spake to Ieremiáh the Prophet howe Nebuchad-nezzár Kyng of Babélshulde come and smite the land of Egypt 14 Publish in Egypt and declare in Migdol aÌd proclaime in Noph and in Tahpanhés and say StaÌd stil and prepare thee for the sword shal deuoure rounde about thee 15 Why are they valiaÌt meÌ put backe they cold not stand because the Lord did driue them 16 He made many to fall and one fell vpon an other and they said Arise let vs go againe to our owne people and to the land of our natiuitie from the sworde of the violent 17 They did crye there Pharaôh King of Egypt and of a great multitude hathe passed the time appointed 18 As I liue saith the King whose Name is the LORD of hostes surely as Tabór is in the mountaines and as Carmél is in the sea so shal it come 19 O thou daughter dwelling in Egypt make thee geare to go into captiuitie for Noph shal be waste and desolate without an inhabitant 20 Egygt is like a faire calfe but destructioÌ cometh out of the North it cometh 21 Also her hired men are in the middes of her like fat calues they are also turned backe fled a way together thei colde not staÌd because the day of the destruction was come vpon them the time of their visitacion 22 The voy ce thereof shal go forthe like a ser pent for they shal marche with an armie come againste her with axes as he wers of wood 23 They shal cut downe her forest saith the Lord for they can not be counted because they are more then the greshoppers and are in numerable 24 The daughter of Egypt shal be confounded she shal be deliuered into the hands of the people of the North. 25 ¶ Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil visite the coÌmune people of No and PharaoÌh Egypt with their gods and their Kings euen PharaoÌh and all them that trust in him 26 And I wil deliuer them into the hands of those that seke their liues and into the hand of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél and into the hands of his seruantes and afterward she shall dwell as in the olde time saith the Lord. 27 ¶ But feare not thou ô my seruant Iaakób be not thou afraied ô Israél for beholde I wil deliuer thee from a farre countrey thy sede from the land of their captiuitie Iaakôb shal returne and be in rest and prosperitie and none shal make him afraid 28 Feare thou not ô Iaak ób my seruant saith the Lord for I am with thee and I wil vtterly destroy all the nations whether I haue dri uen thee but I wil not vtterly destroy thee but correct thee by iudgement and not vtterly cut thee of CHAP. XLVII The worde of the Lord against the Philistims 1 THe wordes of the Lord that came to Iere miáh the Prophet against the Philistims before that Pharaóh smote Azzáh 2 Thus saith the Lord Beholde waters rise vp out of the North and shal be as a swelling flood and shal ouer flowe the land all that is therein and the cities with theÌ
sworde these cities shal go into captiuitie 18 At Tehaphnehes the day shal destroye his light when I shal breake there the barres of Egypt and when the poÌpe of her power shal cease in her the cloude shal co uer her her daughters shal go into captiuitie 19 Thus wil I execute iudgements in Egypt and they shal knowe that I am the Lord 20 ¶ And in the eleuenth yere in the first mo neth and in the seuent day of the moneth the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 21 Sonne of man I haue broken the arme of Pharaóh King of Egypt and lo it shal not be bounde vp to be healed nether shal they put a roole to binde it and so make it strong to holde the sworde 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD Beholde I come against Pharaóhs Kings of Egypt and wil breake his arme that was stronge but is broken and I will cause the sworde to fall out of his hand 23 And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nacions and wil disperse theÌ through the countreis 24 And I wil strengthen the arme of the King of ãâã and put my sworde in his hand but I wil breake Pharaohs armes he shal cast out sighings as the sighings of him that is wounded before him 25 But I wil strengthen the armes of the King of Babél the armes of PharaoÌh shal fall downe and they shal knowe that I am the Lord when I shal put my sworde into the hand of the King of Babél he shal stretch it out vpon the land of Egypt 26 And I wil scatter the Egyptians among the nacions and disperse them among the countreys and they shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XXXI ãâã A comparison of the prosperitie of PharaoÌh with the prosperitie of the Assyrians 10 He prophecieth a like destruction to them bothe 1 ANd in the eleuenth yere in the third moneth and in the first day of the moneth the worde of the Lord ãâã vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man speake vnto PharaoÌh King of Egypt and to his multitude Whome art thou like in thy greatnes 3 Beholde Asshúr was like a cedrein Leba non with faire branches and with thicke shadowing boughes and shot vp verie hie histop was among the thicke boughes 4 The waters nourished him and the depe exalted him on hie with ther riuers ruÌning rounde about his plants and sent out her litle riuers vnto all the trees of the field 5 Therefore his height was exalted aboue all the trees of the field his boughes we remultiplied ãâã his branches were long because of the multitude of the waters which the depe sent out 6 All the foules of the heauen made their nests in his boughes vnder his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forthe their yong and vnder his shadow dwelt all mightie nacions 7 Thus was he faire in his greatnes and in the length of his branches for his roote was nere great waters 8 The cedres in the garden of God colde not hide him no firre tre was like his bran ches and the chessenut trees were not like his boughes all the trees in the garden of God were not like vnto him in his beautie 9 I made him faire by the multitude of his branches so that all the trees of Eden that were in the garden of God enuied him 10 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Becau se he is lift vp on high and hathe shot vp his toppe among the thicke boughes and his heart is lift vp in his height 11 I haue therefore deliuered him into the beasts of the mightiest among the heatheÌ he shal handle him for I haue cast him away for his wickednes 12 And the straÌgers haue destroyed him eueÌ the terrible nacions and thei haue left him vpoÌ the mountaines and in the valle is his branches are fallen and his boughes are broken by all the riuers of the land and all the people of the earth are departed froÌ his shaddowe and haue forsaken him 13 Vpon his ruine shal all the foules of the heauen remaine and all the beasts of the field shal be vpon his branches 14 So that none of all the trees by the waters shal be exalted by their height nether shal shoote vp their toppe among the thicke boughes nether shal their leauens staÌd vp in their heigh which drinke so muche water for thei are all deliuered vnto death in the nether partes of the earth in the middes of the children of men among them that go downe to the pit 15 Thus saith the Lord God In the daye wheÌ hewent downe to hel I caused them to mourne and I couered the depe for him and I did restreine the floods thereof and the great waters were staied I caused Lebanon to mourne for him and all the trees of the field fainted 16 I make the nacions to shake at the sounde of his fall when I cast him downe to ãâã with them that descend into the pit and all the excellent trees of Eden and the best of LebanoÌn euen all that are nourished with waters shal be comforted in the nether partes of the earth 17 They also went downe to hel with him vnto them that be slaine with the sworde and his arme they that dwelt vnder his shaddowe in the middes of the heathen 18 To whome art thou thus like in glorie and in ãâã among the trees of Eden yet thou shalt be cast downe with the trees of Eden vnto the nether partes of the earth thou shalt slepe in the middes of the vncircumcised with them that be slaine by the sworde this is Pharaoh and all his multitude saith the Lord God CHAP. XXXII 2 The Prophet is commanded to be waile Pharaóh King of Egypt 12 He prophecieth that destruction shal come vnto Egypt through the King of Babylon 1 ANd in the twelfth yere in the twelfth moneth and in the first day of the moneth the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man take vp a lamentacion for PharaoÌh King of Egypt and say vnto him Thou art like a lyon of the nations art as a dragon in the ãâã thou castest out thy riuers and troublest the waters with thy fete and stampest in their riuers 3 Thus saith the Lord God * I wil therefore spread my net ouer thee with a great multitude of people and thei shal make thee come vp into my net 4 Then wil I leaue thee vpon the land and I wil cast thee vpon the open field and I wil cause all the foules of the heauen to re maine vpon thee and I wil fil all the beasts of the field with thee 5 And I wil laye thy flesh vpon the mountaines and fil the valleis with thine height 6 I wil also water with thy blood the land wherein thou swimmest eueÌ to
the knees againe he measured a thousand and broght me through the waters ãâã to the loines 5 Afterward he measured a thousand and it was a riuer that I colde not passe ouer for the waters were risen and the waters did flowe as a riuer that colde not be pas sed ouer 6 And he said vnto me Sonne of man hast thou sene this Then he broght me caused me to returne to the brinke of the riuer 7 Now when I returned beholde at the brinke of the riuer were very many trees on the one side and on the other 8 Then said he vnto me These waters yssue out towarde the East countrey and runne downe into the plaine shal go into one sea thei shal runne into another sea and the waters shal be holsome 9 And euerie thing that liueth whiche moueth where soeuer the riuers shal come shal liue and there shal be a very great multitu de of fishe because these waters shall come thether for thei shal be holsome and euery thing shal liue whether the riuer cometh 10 And then the fishers shall stand vpon it and from ãâã eueÌ vnto En-egláim theishal spreade out their netts for their fish shal be according to their kindes as the fish of the manie sea exceading many 11 But the myrie places thereof the marises thereof shal not be holsome theishal be made salt pittes 12 And by this riuer vpon the brinke thereof on this side and on that side shal growe all fruteful trees whose leafe shal not fade nether shal the frute thereof faile it shal bring for the new frute according to his moneth because their waters runne out of the SaÌctuarie and the frute thereof shal be meat and the leaf there of shal be for medicine 13 ¶ Thus saith the Lord God This shal be the border whereby ye shal inherit the land according to the twelue tribes * of Israél Ioséph shal haue two porcions 14 And ye shal inherit it one aswel as an other * concerning the which I lift vp mine haÌd to giue it vnto your fathers and this land shal fall vnto you for inheritance 15 And this shal be the border of the land toward the North side from the maine sea to ward Hethlôn as men go to Zedâdah 16 Hamáth Berotháh Sibráim which is betwene the border of Damascus and the bor der of Hamáth Hazár Hatticón which is by the coast of Haurán 17 And the border from the sea shal be Hazà r Enán and the border of Damascus the residue of the North Northwarde and the border of Hamáth so shal be the North parte 18 But the East-side shal ye measure from Hau rán and from Damascus and from Gileád and from the land of Israél by Iorden and from the border vnto the East sea and so shal be the East parte 19 And the Southside shal be toward Temà n from Tamár to the waters of Meribóth in Kadésh and the riuer to the maine sea so shal be the South parte toward Teman 20 The West parte also shal be the great sea from the border til a maÌ come ouer against Hamáth this shal be the West parte 21 So shal ye deuide this land vnto you accor ding to the tribes of Israél 22 And you shal deuide it by lot for an inheritance vnto you and to the strangers that dwell among you which shal be get childreÌ among you and thei shal be vnto you as borne in the countrei among the children of Israél thei shal parte inheritance with you in the middes of the tribes of Israél 23 And in what tribe the stranger dwelleth there shal ye giue him his inheritance saith the Lord God CHAP. XLVIII The lottes of the tribes 9 The partes of the possession of the Priests of the Temple of the Leuites of the citie and of the prince are rehearsed 1 NOw these are the names of the tribes From the Northside to the coaste toward Hethlón as one goeth to Hamath Hazár Enán and the border of Damascus North ward the coast of Hamáth euen froÌ the East side to the West shal be a porcion for Dan. 2 And by the border of Dan from the Eastside vnto the West side a porcion for Asshér 3 And by the border of Asshér from the East parte euen vnto the West parte a porcioÌ for Naphtali 4 And by the border of Naphtali from the East quarter vnto the West side a porcioÌ for Manasséh 5 And by the border of Manasséh from the East side vnto the West side a porcion for Ephráim 6 And by the border of Ephráim from the East parte euen vnto the West parte a por cion for Reubén 7 And by the border of Reubén from the East quarter vnto the West quarter a porcion for Iudáh 8 And by the border of Iudáh from the East parte vnto the West parte shal be the offring which thei shal offre of fiue twentie thousand redes broade and of length as one of the other partes from the East side vnto the West side and the Sanctuarie shal be in the middes of it 9 The oblacion that ye shall offre vnto the Lord shal be of fiue and twentie thousand long and of ten thousand the breadth 10 And for them euen for the Priests shal be this holy oblacion toward the North fiue and twentie thousand long and toward the West ten thousand broade towarde the East ten thousand broade and toward the South fiue and twentie thousand long and the SaÌctuarie of the Lord shal be in the middes thereof 11 It shal be for the Priests that are saÌctified of the sonnes of * Zodôk which haue kept my charge which went not astray wheÌ the children of Israél went astray as the Leuites went astraye 12 Therefore this oblacion of the land that is offred shal be theirs as a thing moste ãâã by the border of the Leuites 13 And ouer against the border of the Priests the Leuites shal haue fiue twentie thousand long and ten thousand broad all the length shal be fiue and twentie thousand and the breadth ten thousand 14 And thei shal not fel of it nether change it nor ab alienate the first frutes of the laÌd for it is holy vnto the Lord. 15 And the fiue thousand that are left in the breadth ouer against the fiue and twentie thousand shal be a prophane place for the citie for housing and for suburbes and the citie shal be in the middes thereof 16 And these shal be the measures therof the North parte fiue huÌdreth and foure thousand and the South parte fiue hundreth and foure thousande and of the East parte fiue hundreth foure thousaÌd the West parte fiue hundreth and foure thousand 17 And the suburbes of the citie shal be towarde the North two hundreth and fiftie towarde the South two hundreth fiftie and towarde the East two hundreth fiftie
the Lord God 6 Therefore haue I giuen you clennes of teeth in all your cities scarcenes of bread in all your places yÌet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 7 And also I haue withholden theraine froÌ you when there were yet thre moneths to the hatuest and I caused it to raine vpon one citie and haue not caused it to raine vpon another citie one piece was rained vpon and the pie ce wherupon it rained not withered 8 So two or thre cities wandered vnto one citie to drinke water but they were not satisfied yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 9 I haue smitten you with blasting milde we your great gardens and your vineyardes and your fig trees and your oline trees did the pal mer worme deuoure yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 10 Pestilence haue I sent among you after the maner of Egypt your yong men haue I slay ne with the sworde haue taken away your horses and I haue made the stinke of your tents to come vp euen into your nostrels yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord 11 I haue ouerthroweÌ you as God ouerthre we SodoÌm and Gomoráh ye were as a fyre brande pluct out of the burning yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 12 Therefore thus wil I do vnto thee ô Israél and because I wil do this vnto thee prepare to mete thy God ô Israél 13 For lo he that formeth the mountaines and createth the winde and declareth vnto man what is his thoght which maketh the morning darkenes and walketh vpon the hie pla ces of the earth the Lord God of hostes is his Name CHAP. V. A lamentacion for the captiuitie of Israél 1 HEare ye this worde which I lift vp vpon you euen a lamentacion of the house of Israél 2 The virgine Israél is failen and shal no mo re rise she is left vpon herland and there is none to raise her vp 3 For thus saith the Lord God The citie which went out by a thousand shal leaue an hundreth and that whiche went forthe by an hundreth shal leaue ten to the house of Israél 4 For thus saith the Lord vnto the house of Is raél Seke ye me and ye shal liue 5 But seke not Beth-él nor enter into Gilgál and go not to Beer-shéba for Gilgálshal go into captiuitie and Beth-él shal come to nanght 6 Seke the Lord and ye shalliue left he breake out like fyre in the house of Ioséph and deuoure it and there be none to quenche it in Beth-él 7 They turne iudgement to worme wood leaue of ãâã in the earth 8 He maketh Pleiades and Orion and he tur neth the shadowe of death into the morning and he maketh the day darcke as night he ãâã the waters of the sea and powreth them out vpon the open earth the Lord is Name 9 He strengtheneth the destroyer against the mightie and the destroyer shal come against the forteresse 10 They haue hated him that rebuked in the gate and they abhorre him that speaketh vp rightly 11 For asmuch then as your treading is vpon the poore and ye take from him burdens of wheat ye haue buylt houses of hewen stone but yeshal not dwell in them ye haue planted pleasant vineyardes but ye shal not drinke wine of them 12 For I knowe your manifolde transgressions and your mightie sinnes they afflict the iust they take rewardes and they oppresse the poore in the gate 13 Therefore the prudent shal kepe silence in that time for it is an euil time 14 Seke good and not euil that ye may liue the Lord God of hostes shal be with you as you haue spoken 15 Hate the euil and loue the good and establish iudgement in the gate it may be that the Lord God of hostes wil be merciful vnto the remnant of Ioséph 16 Therefore the Lord God of hostes the Lord saith thus Mourning shal be in all stretes and they shal say in all the hie wayes Alas alas and they shal call the housbandman to lamentacion and suche as can mourne to mourning 17 And in all the vines shal be lameÌtacion for I wil passe through thee saith the Lord. 18 Wo vnto you that desire the day of the Lord what haue you to do with it the day of the Lord is darkenes and not light 19 As if a man did flee from alyon and a beare met him or went into the house and leaned his hand on the wall and a serpent bit him 20 Shal not the day of the Lord be darkenes and not light euen darkenes and no light in it 21 I hate and abhorre your feast dayes and I wil not smel in your solemne assemblies 22 Thogh ye offer me burnt offring and meat offrings I wil not accept them nether wil I regarde the peace offring of your fat beasts 23 Take thou away from me the multitude of thy songs for I wil not heare the melodie of thy violes 24 And let indgemeÌt runne downe a waters and righteousnes as a mightie riuer 25 Haue ye offred vnto me sacrifices and offrings in the wildernes fortie yeres ô house of Israél 26 But you haue borne Siccúth your King and Chiun your images and the starre of your gods which ye made to your selues 27 Therefore will cause you to go into captiuitie beyonde Damascus saith the Lord whose Name is the God of hostes CHAP VI. Against the princes of Israélliuing in pleasures 1 WO to them that are at ease in Zión and trust in the mountaine of Samaria which were famous at the beginning of the nacions and the house of Israél came to them 2 Go you vnto Calnéh and se and from théce go you to Hamath the great then go downe to Gath of the Philistims be thei better then these kingdomes or the border of their land greater then your border 3 Ye that put farre away the euil day and approche to the seat of iniquitie 4 The lie vpon beddes of yuorie and stretch them selues vpon their beddes and eat the lambes of the flocke and the calues out of the stall 5 They sing to the sounde of the viole thei inuent to them selues instruments of ãâã like Dauid 6 They drinke wine in bowls and anoint them selues with the chief ointments but no man is sory for the ãâã of Ioséph 7 Therefore now shal thei go captiue with the first that go captiue and the sorowe of them that stretched them selues is at hand 8 The Lord God hathe sworne by him self saith the Lord God of hostes ãâã horre the excellencie of Iaakób and hate his palaces therefore wil I deliuer vp the citie with all that is therein 9 And if there remaine ten men in one house thei shal dye 10 And his vncle shal take him vp and burne him
You are also holy to the Lord and the vessels are holy and the golde and the siluer is a vowe to the Lord of our fathers 58 Watch and kepe them til that you giue theÌ to the heads of the families of the Priests Leuites and captaines of the families of Israel in Ierusalem in the chambers of the Hou se of our God 59 So the Priests Leuites toke the siluer and the golde and the vessels and caryed them to Ierusalem to the Temple of the Lord. 60 And we departed from the flood Thera in the twelueth day of the first moneth and came to Ierusalem according to the mightie power of our Lord with vs and the Lord deliuered vs from the beginning of our iour ney from all enemies So we came to Ierusalém 61 And thre daies being past there in the fourth day the siluer that was weighed and the golde was deliuered in the House of our Lord to Marmoth the Priest the sonne of Iouri 62 And with him to Eleazar the sonne of Phines and there were with them Iosabad the sonne of Iesus and Moeth sonne of Sabbanus Leuites all was deliuered them by nomber and weight 63 And all the weight of them was writen that same houre 64 Afterwards those that were come out of the captiuitie offred sacrifices to the Lord God of Israel euen twelue bulles for all Israel rams foure score and sixtene 65 LaÌbs thre score and twelue twelue goates for saluacion all in sacrifice to the Lord. 66 And they presented the commandements of the King to the Kings stewards and to the gouernours of Coelosyria and Phenice who honored the people the Temple of God 67 ¶ * When these things were done the gouernours came to me saying The people of Israél the princes and the Priests and the Leuites haue not separated from them the strange people of the land 68 Not the pollutions of the Gentiles to wit of the Cananites and Chetites and Pheresites and Iebusites and Moabites and Egyptians and Idumeans 69 For they haue dwelt with their daughters bothe they and their sonnes and the holie sede is mixed with the strange people of the land and the gouernours and rulers haue bene partakers of this wickednes from the beginning of the thing 70 And assone as I had heard these things I rent my clothes and the holie garment and I pulled the here of mine head of my beard and sate me downe sorowful and verie sad 71 Then also all they that were moued with the worde of the Lord God of Israél came to me whiles I wepte for the iniquitie but I sate verie sad til the euening sacrifice 72 Then I rose from the fast with my clothes torne and the holie garmeÌt and bowed my knees and stretched forthe mine hands to the Lord 73 And said * O Lord I am ashamed and confounded before thy face 74 For our sinnes are increased aboue our hea des our ignoraÌces are lifted vp to heaueÌ 75 Yea euen from the time of our fathers we are in great sinne vnto this day 76 For our sinnes therefore and our fathers we with our brethren with our Kings Priests haue bene giueÌ vp to the Kings of the earth to the sworde and to captiuitie for a pray with all shame vnto this day 77 And now how great hathe thy mercie bene ò Lord that there shulde be left vs a roote and name in the place of thine holines 78 And that thou shuldest reueale to vs a light in the House of the Lord our God and giue vs meat in the time of our seruitude 79 For wheÌ we were in bondage we were not left of our God but he gauevs fauour before the Kings of the Persians that thei shulde giue vs meat 80 And that they shulde honour the Temple of our Lord and raise vp Sion that is desolate giue vs assurance in Iudea IerusaleÌ 81 And now ô Lord what shal we say hauing these things for we haue transgressed thy commandements which thou hast giuen by the hands of thy seruants the Prophetes saying 82 * Because the land which ye go to inherite is a land polluted by the polucions of the straÌgers of the land which haue filled it with their filthines 83 Therefore now ye shal not ioyne their daughters with your sonnes nether giue your daughters to their sonnes 84 Nether shal you desire to haue peace with them for euer that ye may be made strong and eat the good things of the land and leaue ' it for an inheritance to your children for euer 85 Therefore all that is come to passe was done for our wicked workes and for our great sinnes yet Lord thou hast forborne our sinnes 86 And hast giuen vs suche a roote but we againe haue turned backe to transgresse thy Law and to mixe vs with the vnclennes of the people of the land 87 Mightest thou not be angrie with vs to destroye vs so that thou shuldest nether leaue vs roote nor sede nor name 88 But ô Lord of Israél thou art true for there is a roote left euen vnto this day 89 Beholde we are now before thee with our iniquities nether can we indure before thee for these things 90 ¶ And * as Esdras prayed and confessed and wept and laye vpon the grounde before the Temple a verie great multitude was gathered vnto him out of Ierusalem of men and women yong children for there was great lamentation among the multitude 91 Then Iechonias the sonne of Ieel of the sonnes of Israel crying out said O Esdras we haue sinned against the Lord God we haue taken in mariage strange women of the nacions of the land 92 And now all Israel is douteful therefore let vs make an othe concerning this to the Lord to put a way all our wiues which are strangers with their children 93 If it seme good to thee and to all them that obey the Law of the Lord rise vp and put it in execution 94 For to thee doeth it apperteine and we are with thee to make thee strong 95 Then Esdras arose and made all the chief of the families of the Priests and Leuites of all Israel to sweare that they wolde do thus and they sware CHAP. IX 7 After Esdras had red the law for the strange wiues 18 Thei promised to put them away 1 THen * Esdras rose from the court of the Temple and went to the chamber of Ioannan the sonne of Eliasib 2 And being lodged there he did eat no bread nor dranke water but mourned for the great iniquities of the multitude 3 And there was a proclamation in all Iudea and Ierusalém to all them that were of the captiuitie that they shulde be gathered to Ierusalém 4 And that all they which shulde not mete there within two orthre dayes according to the ordinance of the Elders which bare rule shulde haue their cattel confiscate to the Temple and he cast out from among
broght in the citie CHAP. VIII The parentage life and conuersation of Iudeth 11 She re buketh the faintenes of the gouernours 12 She sheweth that they shulde not tempt God but wait vpon him for succour 33 Her enterprise against the enemies 1 NOw at that time Iudeth heard thereof which was the daughter of Merari the sonne of Ox the sonne of Ioseph the sonne of Oziel the sonne of Elcia the sonne of Ananias the sonne of Gedeon the sonne of Raphaim the sonne of Acito the sonne of Eliu the sonne of Eliab the sonne of Nathanael the sonne of Samuel the soÌne of Salasadai the sonne of Israel 2 And Manasses was her housband of her stocke and kinred who dyed in the barely haruest 3 For as he was diligent ouer theÌ that boun de sheaues in the field the heat came vpon his head and he fel vpon his bed dyedin in the citie of Bethulia thei buryed him with his fathers in the field betwene Dothaim and Balamo 4 So Iudeth was in her house a widowe thre yeres and fouremoneths 5 And she made her a tente vpon her house and put on sackecloth on her loynes and ware her widowes apparel 6 And she fasted all the daies of her widowhode saue the day before the Sabbath and the Sabbaths and the day before the newe moones in the feastes solemne daies of the house of Israél 7 She was also of a goodlie countenance very beautiful to beholde her housband Manassés had left her golde and siluer and men seruants and maide seruants and cattel and possessions where she remained 8 And there was none that colde bring an euil reporte of her for she feared God greatly 9 Now when she heard the euil wordes of the people agaiÌst the gouernour because thei fainted for lacke of waters for Iudeth had heard all the wordes that Ozias had spokeÌ vnto them and that he had * sworne vnto them to deliuer the citie vnto the Assyrians within fiue daies 10 Then she sent her maide that had the gouernement of all things that she had to call Ozias Chabris and Charmis the Ancients of the Citie 11 And they came vnto her and she said vnto them Heare me ô ye gouernours of the in habitaÌts of Bethulia for your wordes that ye haue spoken before the people this day are not right touching this othe which ye made and pronounced betwene God and you and haue promised to deliuer the citie to the enemies vnles within these daies the Lord turne to helpe you 12 And now who are you that haue tempted God this day set your selues in the place of God among the children of men 13 So now you seke the Lord almightie but you shal neuer knowe any thing 14 For you cannot finde out the depth of the heart of man nether can ye perceiue the things that he thinketh them how can you search out God that hathe made all these things and knowe his minde or comprehend his purpose Nay my brethren prouo ke not the Lord our God to anger 15 For if he wil not helpe vs within these fiue daies he hathe power to defend vs when he wil euen euerie day or to destroy vs be fore our enemies 16 Do not you therefore binde the counsels of the Lord our God for God is not as maÌ that he may be threatned nether as the son ne of man to be broght to iudgement 17 Therefore let vs waite for saluacion of him and call vpon him to helpe vs and he wil heare our voyce if it please him 18 For there appeareth none in our age nether is there any now in these daies nether tribe nor familie nor people nor citie amoÌg vs which worship the gods made with hande as hathe bene afore time 19 For * the which cause ourfathers were giuen to the sworde and for a spoile had a great fall before our enemies 20 But we knowe none other God therefore we trust that he wil not despise vs not any of our linage 21 Nether when we shal be taken shal Iudea be so famous for our SaÌctuarie shal be spoiled and he wil require the prophanacion thereof at our mouth 22 And the feare of our brethren and the captiuitie of the countrey and the desolatioÌ of our inheritance wil he turne vpon our heads among the Gentiles wheresoeuer we shal be in bondage we shal be an offen ce a reproche to all theÌ that possesse vs. 23 For our seruitude shal not be directed by fauour but the Lord our God shal turne it to dishonour 24 Now therefore ô brethren let vs shewe an example to our brethren because their hearts depend vpon vs and the Sanctuarie and the House and the altar rest vpon vs. 25 Moreouer let vs giue thankes to the Lord our God which tryeth vs euen as he didour fathers 26 RemeÌber what things he did to * AbrahaÌ how he tryed Isaac all that he did to * Iacob in Mesopotamia of Syria wheÌ he kept the shepe of Laban his mothers brother 27 For he hathe not tryed vs as he did them to the examination of their hearts nether doeth he take vengeance on vs but the Lord punisheth for instruction them that come nere to him 28 ¶ Then said Ozias to her All that thou hast spoken hast thou spoken with a good heart and there is none that is able to resist thy wordes 29 For it is not to day that thy wisdome is knowen but from the beginning of thy life all the people haue knowen thy wisdome for the deuice of thine is good 30 But the people were very thirstie and compelled vs to do vnto them as we haue spoken and haue broght vs to an othe which we may not transgresse 31 Therefore now pray for vs because thou art an holy woman that the Lord may send vs rayne to fill our cisternes and that we may faint no more 32 Then said Iudeth vnto them Heare me I wil do a thing which shal be declared in all generations to the children of our nacion 33 You shal stand this night in the gate and I wil go forthe with mine hand maid and within the daies that ye haue promised to deliuer the citie to our enemies the Lord wil visit Israél by mine hand 34 But inquire not you of mine acte for I wil not declare it vnto you til the things be fi nished that I do 35 Then said Ozias and the princes vnto her Go in peace and the Lord God be before thee to take vengeance on our enemies 36 So they returned from the tent and went to their wardes CHAP. IX 1 Iudeth humbleth her self before the Lord and maketh her prayers for the deliuerance of her people 7 Against the pride of the Assyrians 11 God is the helpe of the hum ble 1 THen Iudeth fel vpon her face and put asshes vpon her head and put of the sackecloth wherewith she was clothed And about the
nacions to be gods which nether haue eye sight to se nor noses to smel nor eares to heare nor fingers of hands to grope and their fete are slowe to go 16 For man made them and he that hathe but a borowed spirit facioned them but no man can make a god like vnto him self 17 For seing he is but mortal him self it is but mortal that he maketh with vnrighteous hands he him self is better then thei whome he worshippeth for he liued but they neuer liued 18 Yea they worshipped beasts also which are ther moste enemies which are the worste if thei be coÌpared vnto others because they haue none vnderstanding 19 Nether haue they anie beautie to be desired in respect of other beasts for they are destitute of Gods praise and of his blessing CHAP. XVI The punishment of idolaters 20 The benefites done vnto the faithful 1 THerefore by suche things they are worthely punished and* tormented by the multitude of beastes 2 In steade of the which punishmeÌt thou hast bene fauorable to thy people and to satisfie their appetite hast prepared a meat of a straÌge taste euen quailes 3 To the intent that thei that desired meat by the things which were shewed sent amoÌg them might turne awaye their necessarie de sire and that thei which had suffred penurie for a space shulde also fele a newe taste 4 For it was requisite that they which vsed tyrannie shulde fall into extreme pouertie and that to these onelie it shulde be shewed how their enemies were tormented 5 * For when the cruel fiercenes of the beasts came vpon theÌ and they were hurt with the stings of cruel serpents 6 Thy wrath endured not perpetually but they were troubled for a litle season that they might be reformed hauing a signe of saluacion to remember the commandement of thy Law 7 For he that turned toward it was not healed by the thing that he sawe but by thee ô Sauiour of all 8 So in this thou shewedst our enemies that it is thou which deliuerest from all euil 9 * For the biting of greshopers and flyes killed them and there was no remedie founde for their life for they were worthie to be pu nished by suche 10 But the teeth of the venemous dragons col de not ouercome thy children for thy mercie came to helpe them and healed them 11 For they were ãâã because thei shulde remember thy wordes and were spedely hea led lest they shulde fall into so depe forgetfulnes that thei colde not be called ãâã by thy benefite 12 For nether herbe nor plaster healed theÌ but thy worde ô Lord which healeth all things 13 For thou hast the power of life and death * and leadest downe vnto the gates of hel and bringest vp againe 14 A man in dede by his ãâã may slaie another but when the Spirit is gone forthe it turneth not againe nether can he call againe the soule that is taken away 15 But it is not possible to escape thine hand 16 * For the vngodlie that wolde not knowe thee were punished by the strength of thine arme with strange raine and with haile were pursued with tempest that they colde not auoide and were consumed with fyre 17 For it was a woÌderous thing that fyre might do more then water which quencheth all things but the worlde is the aduenger of the righteous 18 For some time was the fyre so tame that the beasts which were sent against the vngodlie burnt not and that because they shulde se knowe that they were persecuted with the punishment of God 19 And some time burnt the fyre in the middes of the water aboue the power of fyre that it might destroye the generacion of the vniust land 20 * In the stead whereof thou hast fed thine owne people with Angels fode and sent theÌ bread readie from heauen without their labour which had abundance of all pleasures in it and ãâã for all tastes 21 For thy sustinance declared thy swen es vn to thy children which serued to the appetite of him that toke it and was mete to that that euerie man wolde 22 Moreouer the* snowe and ãâã abode the fyre and melted not that thei might knowe that the fyre burning in the hayle and sparkeling in the raine destroyed the frute of the enemies 23 Againe it forgate his owne strength that the righteous might be nourished 24 For the creature that serueth thee which art the maker is ãâã in punishing the vnrighteous but it is easie to do good vnto suche as put their trust in thee 25 Therefore was it changed at the same time vnto all facions to serue thy grace which ãâã all things according to the desire of them that had nede thereof 26 That thy children whome thou louest ô Lord might knowe * that it is not the increa se of frutes that fedeth men but that it is thy word which preserueth theÌ that ãâã thee 27 For that which colde not be destroyed with the fyre being onely warmed a litle with the sunne beames melted 28 That it might be knowen that we ought to preuente the sunne rising to giue thankes vnto thee and to salute thee before the daye spring 29 For the hope of the vnthankeful shal melt as the winter yce and flowe away as vnprofitable waters CHAP. XVII The iudgements of God against the wicked 1 FOr thy iudgements are great and can not be expressed therefore men do erre that wil not be reformed 2 For when the vnrighteous thoght to haue thine holie people in subiection thei were bounde with the bands of darkenes and long night and being shut vp vnder the rofe did lie there to escape the euerlasting prouidence 3 And while they thoght to be hid in their dar ke sinnes thei were scattered abroad in the darke couering of forgetfulnes fearing hor ribly and troubled with visions 4 For the denne that hid them kept them not from feare but the soundes that were about them troubled them and terrible visions aÌd sorowful sights did appeare 5 No power of the fyre might giue light nether might the clere flames of the starres ligh ten the horrible night 6 For there appeared vnto them onely a sudden fyre verie dredful so that being afraied of this vision which they colde not se they thoght the things which they sawe to be worse 7 * And the illusions of the magical artes were broght downe and it was a moste shameful reproche for the boasting of their knowledge 8 For they that promised to driue away feare and trouble from the sicke persone were sic ke for feare and worthie to be laughedat 9 And thogh no feareful thing did feare them yet were they afraied at the beastes which passed by them and at the hyssing of the ser pents so that thei dyed for feare and said they sawe not the ayre which by no meanes can be auoided 10
For it is a feareful thing wheÌ malice is con demned by her owne testimonie and a conscience that is touched doeth euer forecast cruel things 11 For feare is nothing els but a betraying of the succours which reason offreth 12 And the lesse that the hope is within the more doeth he esteme the ignorance of the thing that tormenteth him great 13 But they that did endure the night that was intollerable and that came out of the dungeon of hell which is insupportable slept the same slepe 14 And sometimes were troubled with monstruous visions and some time they sowned as thogh their owne soule shulde betray theÌ for a sudden feare not loked for came vpon them 15 And thus whosoeuer fel downe he was kept and shut in prison but without chaines 16 For whether he was an housband man or a shepherd or one that was set to worke alone if he were taken he must suffer this necessitie that he colde not auoide 17 For with one chaine of darkenes were they all bounde whether it were an hyssing win de or a swete song of the birds among the thicke branches of the trees or the vehemencie of hastie running water 18 Or a great noyce of the falling downe of stones or the running of skipping beastes that colde not be sene or the noyce of cruel beastes that roared or the sounde that answereth againe in the holow mountaines the se feareful things made them to swone 19 For all the worlde shined with clere light and no man was hindred in his labour 20 Onely vpon them there fel an heauie night an image of that darkenes that was to come vpon them yea they were vnto them selues more grieuous then darkenes CHAP. XVIII 3 The fyrie piller that the Israelites had in Egypt 8 The deliueraÌce of the faithful 10 The Lord smote the EgyptiaÌs 20 The sinne of the people in the wildernes 21 Aaron stode betwene the liuing and the dead with his censure 1 BVt thy Saints had a very great * light whose voyce because they heard and sawe not the figure of them they thoght them blessed because thei also had not suffred the like 2 And because they did not hurt them which did hurt them a fore they thanked them asked pardon for their enimitie 3 * Therefore thou gauest them a burning pil ler of fyre to lead them in the vnknowen way and madest the sunne that it hurted not them in their honorable iourney 4 But they were worthie to be depriued of the light and to be kept in darkenes which had kept thy children shut vp by whome the vncorrupt light of the Law shulde be giuen to the worlde 5 * Where as they thoght to slay the babes of the Saintes by one childe that was cast out and preserued to reproue them thou hast ta ken awaye the multitude of their children and destroyed them all together in the mightie water 6 Of that night were our fathers certified afo re that they knowing vnto what othes they had giuen credit might be of good chere 7 Thus thy* people receiued the health of the righteous but the enemies were destroyed 8 For as thou hast punished the enemies so hast thou glorified vs whome thou hast called 9 For the righteous children of the good men offred secretly and made a law of righ teousnes by one consent that the Saints shulde receiue good euil ãâã like maner that the fathers shulde first sing praises 10 But a disagreing price was heard of the ene mies and there was a lamentable noise for the children that were be wailed 11 For the * master and the seruant were punished with like punishment and the commu ne people suffred a like with the King 12 So they altogether had in numerable that dyed with one kinde of death nether were the liuing sufficientto burye them for in the twinckling of an eye the noblest of spring of them was destroied 13 So they that colde beleue nothing because of the inchantments confessed this people to be the children of God in the destructioÌ of the first borne 14 For while all things were in quiet silence and the night was in the middes of her swift course 15 Thine almightie worde leapt downe from heauen out of thy royal throne as a fierce man of warre in the middes of the land that was destroyed 16 And broght thine vnfained commandemeÌt as a sharpe sworde and stode vp and filled al things with death and being come downe to the earth it reached vnto the heauens 17 Then the sight of the feareful dreames vexed them suddenly and fearefulnes came vpon them vnawares 18 Then laye there one here another there hal fedead and shewed the cause of his death 19 For the visions that vexed them shewed theÌ these things afore so that they were not ignorant wherefore they perished 20 Now ãâã of death touched the righteous also and * among the multitude in the wildernes there was a plague but the wrath indured not long 21 For the blameles man made haste and defended them and toke the weapons of his ministracion euen prayer and the recoÌciliation by the perfume and set him self against the wrath so broght the miserie to an end declaring that he was thy seruant 22 For he ouercame not the multitude with bodelie power nor with force of weapons but with the worde he subdued him that punished alledging the othes couenant made vnto the fathers 23 For when the dead were fallen downe by heapes one vpoÌ another he stode in the middes and cut of the wrath and parted it from comming to the liuing 24 * For in the long garment was all the ornameÌt and in the foure rowes of the stones was the glorie of the fathers grauen with thy maiestie in the diademe of his head 25 Vnto these the destroyer gaue place and was afraid of them for it was sufficient that they hadtasted the wrath CHAP. XIX 3 The death of the Egyptians the great ioye of the Hebrewe s. 11 The meat that was giuen at the desire of the people 17 All the elements serue to the wil of God 1 AS for the vngodlie the wrath came vpoÌ them without mercie vnto the end for he knewe what shulde come vnto them 2 That they when they had consented to let them go and had sent them out with diligen ce wolde repent and pursue them 3 For while yet sorow was before them and they lameÌted by the graues of the dead they deuised another foolishnes so that they persecuted theÌ in their fleing whome they had cast out afore with prayer 4 For the destinie where of they were worthie broght them to this end and caused theÌ to forget the things that had come to passe that they might accomplish the punishment which remaineth by torments 5 Bothe that thy people might trye a marueilous passage that these might finde a straÌge death 6 For euerie creature in his kinde
him that is benethiÌ the earth and ashes 4 From him that is clothedin blewe silke and weareth a crowne euen vnto him that is clothed in simple linen 5 Wrath and enuie trouble and vnquietnes and feare of death and rigour and strife in the time of rest the slepe in the night vpon his bed change his knowledge 6 A litle or nothing is his rest and afterwarde in sleping he is as in a watchetowre in the daye he is troubled with the visions of his heart as none that renneth out of a battel 7 And when all is safe he awaketh and marueileth that the feare was no thing 8 Suche things come vnto all flesh bothe man and beast but seuen folde to the vngodlie 9 Moreouer * death and blood and strife sworde oppression famine destruction punishement 10 These things are all created for the wicked and for their sakes came the * flood 11 * All things that are of the earth shal turne to earth againe and they that are of the * waters shal returne into the sea 12 ¶ All bribes and vnrighteousnes shal be put awaye but faithfulnes shal endure for euer 13 The substance of the vngodlie shal be dryed vp like a riuer and they shal make a sounde like a great thonder in the raine 14 When he openeth his hand he reioyceth but all the transgressours shal come to naught 15 The children of the vngodlie shal not obteine manie branches for the vncleane rootes are as vpon the high rockes 16 Their tender stalke by what water soeuer it be or water baÌke it shal be pulled vp before all other herbes 17 ¶ Friendlines is as a moste plentifull garden of pleasure and mercie endureth for euer 18 * To labour and to be content with that a man hathe is a swete life but he that findeth a treasure is aboue them bothe 19 Children and the buylding of the Citie maketh a perpetual name but an honeste woman is counteth aboue them bothe 20 Wine and musicke reioyce the hearte but the loue of wisdome is aboue them bothe 21 The pipe and the psalterion make a swete noyce but a pleasant tongue is aboue theÌ bothe 22 Thine eye desireth fauor and beautie but a grene sede time rather then them both 23 A friend and companion come together at opportunitie but aboue them bothe is a wife with her housband 24 Friends and helpe are good in the time of trouble but ãâã shal deliuer more theÌ them bothe 25 Golde and siluer fasten the fete but counsel is estemed aboue them bothe 26 Riches and streÌgth lift vp the minde but the feare of the Lord is aboue them both there is no want in the feare of the Lord and it nedeth no hêlpe 27 The feare of the Lord is a pleasant gardeÌ of blessing and there is nothing so beautiful as it is 28 ¶ My sonne lead not a beggers life for better it were to dye then to begge 29 The life of him that depeÌdeth on another mans table is not to be counted for a life for he tormeÌteth him self after other mens meat but a wise man and wel nourtred wil beware thereof 30 Begging is swete in the mouth of the vnshame fast and in his bellie there burneth a fyre CHAP. XLI 1 Of the remembrance of death 3 Death is not to be feared 8 A curse vpon them that forsake the Lawe of GOD. 12 Good name and fame 14 An exhortacion to giue hede vnto wisdome 17 Of what things a man ought to be ashamed 1 O Death how bitter is the remembrance of thee to a man that liueth at rest in his possessions vnto the man that hath nothing to vexe him and that hathe prosperitie in all things yea vnto him that yet is able to receiue meat 2 O death how acceptable is thy iudgemeÌt vnto the nedefull and vnto hym whose strength faileth and that is now in the last age and is vexed with all things to him that dispaireth and hathe lost pacience 3 Feare not the iudgement of death remeÌber them that haue bene before thee and that come after this is the ordinaÌce of the Lord ouer all flesh 4 And why woldest thou be against the pleasure of the moste High whether it be tene or an hundreth or a thousand yeres there is no defense for life against the graue 5 ¶ The children of the vngodlie are abominable children and so are they that kepe companie with the vngodlie 6 The inheritance of vngodlie children shal perish and their posteritie shal haue a perpetual shame 7 The chyldren complaine of an vngodlye father because they are reproched for his sake 8 Wo be vnto you ô ye vngodlie whiche haue forsaken the Lawe of the moste high God for thogh you increase yet shall you perish 9 If ye be borne ye shal be borne to cursing if ye dye the curse shal be your porcion 10 All that is of the earth shal turne to earth againe so the vngodlie go from the curse to destruction 11 Thogh men mourne for their bodie yet the wicked name of the vngodlie shal be put out 12 Haue regarde to thy name for that shal coÌ tinue with thee aboue a thousand treasures of golde 13 A good life hath the dayes nombred but a good name endureth euer 14 * My children kepe wisdome in peace for wisdome that is hid and a treasure that is not sene what profite is in them bothe 15 A man that hideth his foolishnes is better then a man that hideth his wisdome 16 Therefore beare reuerence vnto my wordes for it is not good in all thinges to be ashamed nether are all things alowed as faithful in all men 17 Be ashamed of whoredome before father and mother be ashamed of lies before the princes and men of autoritie 18 Of sinne before the iudge and ruler of offence before the congregacioÌ and people of vnrighteousnes before a companioÌ and friend 19 And of theft before the place where thou dwellest and before the trueth of God and his couenant and to leane with thyne elbowes vpon the bread or to be reproued for giuing or taking 20 And of silence vnto them that salute thee and to loke vpon an harlot 21 And to turne away thy face from thy kinsmaÌ or to take away a portioÌ or a gift or to be euil minded toward another mans wife 22 Or to sollicite any mans maide or to stand by her bed or to reproche thy frieÌds with wordes 23 Or to vpbraide when thou gyuest anye thing or to reporte a matter that thou hast heard or to reueile secret wordes 24 Thus maiest thou well be shamefast and shalt finde fauour with all men CHAP. XLII 1 The Law of God must be taught 9 A daughter 14 A woman 18 God knoweth all things yea euen the secrets of thine heart 1 OF these things be not thou ashamed nether haue regarde to offend for any persone 2 Of
therefore kepeye the dayes of the feast of the Tabernacles in the moneth Chasleu 10 ¶ In the hundreth fourescore eight yere the people that was at Ierusalem and in Iudea and the counsel and Iudas vnto Aristobulus King Ptolemeus master which is of the stocke of the annointed Priests and to the Iewes that are in Egypt sendeth greting and helth 11 In so muche as God hathe deliuered vs from great perils we thanke him highly as thogh we had ouercome the King 12 For he broght them into Persia by heapes that foght against the holie citie 13 For albeit the captaine and the armie that was with him semed inuincible yet they were slaine in the temple of Nanea by the ãâã of Naneas Priests 14 For Antiochus as thogh he wolde dwell with her came thother he and his friends with him to receiue money vnder the title of a dowrie 15 But when the Priests of Nanea had laid it forthe and he was entred with a smale coÌpanie within the Temple they shut the TeÌple when Antiochus was come in 16 And by opening a priuie dore of the vaute they cast stones as it were thunder vppon the captaine and his and hauing bruised them in pieces they cut of their heads and threwe them to those that were without 17 God be blessed in all things whiche hath deliuered vp the wicked 18 Where as we are now purposed to kepe the purification of the TeÌple vpon the fiue and tweÌtie day of the moneth Chasleu we thoght it necessarie to certifie you therof thatye also might kepe the feast of the Tabernacles and of the fyre which was giueÌ vs when Neemias offred sacrifice after that he had buylt the Temple the altar 19 For wheÌ as our fathers were led away vnto Persia the Priests which soght the honor of God toke the * fyre of the altar priuely and hid it in an hollow pit whiche was drie ãâã bottom there in thei kept it so that the place was vnknowen vnto euerie maÌ 20 Now after manie yeres wheÌ it pleased God that Neemias shuld be sent from the King of Persia he sent of the posteritie of those Priests which had hid it to fetche the fyre and as they tolde vs they founde no fyre but thicke water 21 Then commanded he them to drawe it vp and to bring it and when the thinges apperteining to the sacrifices were broght Neemias coÌmanded the Priests to sprinkle the wood and the thinges laid thereupon with water 22 When this was done and the time came that the sunne shone which a fore was hid in the cloude there was a great fyre kindled so that euerie man marueiled 23 Now the Priests and all prayed while the sacrifice was consuming Ionathan began and the other answered thereunto 24 And the prayer of Neemias was after this maner O Lord Lord GOD maker of all things which art feareful and strong and righteous and merciful and the onelie and gracious King 25 Onely liberal onely iuste and almightie euer lasting thou that deliuerest Israel froÌ all trouble and hast chosen the fathers sanctified them 26 Receiue the sacrifice for thy whole people of Israel and preserue thine owne porcion and sanctifie it 27 Gather those together that are scatered from vs delyuer them that serue among the hearhen loke vppon them whiche are despised and abhorred that the heathen may knowe that thou art our God 28 Punish them that oppresse vs and with pri de do vs wrong 29 Plant thy people againe in thine holie pla ce * as Moyse hathe spoken 30 And the Priests sang psalmes thereunto 31 Now when the sacrifice was consumed Nee mias commanded the great stones to be sprinkled with the residue of the water 32 Which when it was done there was kindled a flame which was consumed by the light that shined from the altar 33 ¶ So when this matter was knowen it was tolde the King of Persia that in the place where the Priests which were led away had hid fyre there appeared water wherewith Neemias and his companie had purified the sacrifices 34 The King tryed out the thing and closed the place about and made it holie 35 And to them that the King fauoured he gaue and bestowed manie giftes 36 And Neemias called the same place Ephthat which is to say purification but manie man call it Nephthar CHAP. II. 4 How Ieremie hid the tabernacle the Arke and the altar in the hil 23 Of the fiue bokes of Iason conteined in one 1 IT is founde also in the writings of Ieremias the Prophet that he commanded them which were caried away to take fyre as was declared and as the Prophet commanded theÌ that were led into captiuitie 2 * Giuing them a Law that they shulde not forget the commandements of the Lord and that they shulde not erre in their minde when they sawe images of golde and siluer with their ornaments 3 These and suche other things commanded he them and exhorted them that they shuld not let the Law go out of their hearts 4 It is writen also how the Prophet by an oracle that he had charged them to take the tabernacle the arke and follow him and when he came vp into the mountaine where Moyses went vp * and sawe the heritage of God 5 Ieremias went forthe and founde an hollowe caue wherein he laid the Tabernacle and the Arke and the altar of incense and so stopped the dore 6 And there came certeine of those that fol lowed him to marke the place but they colde not finde it 7 Which when Ieremias perceiued he repro ued them saying As for that place it shal be vnknowen vntil the time that God gather his people together againe and that mercie be shewed 8 Then shal the Lord shewe theÌ these things and the maiestie of the Lord shal appeare and the cloude also as it was shewed vnder Moyses as * when Salomon desired that the place might be honorably sanctified 9 For it is manifest that he being a wise man offred the sacrifice of dedication and consecration of the Temple 10 * And as when Moyses prayed vnto the Lord the fyre came downe from heauen consumed the sacrifice so when Salomon prayed * the fyre came downe from heaueÌ and consumed the burnt offring 11 And Moyses said Because the sin offring was not eaten therefore is it consumed 12 So Salomon kept those eight dayes 13 These things also are declared in the writings and registers of Neemias and how he made a librarie and how he gathered the actes of the Kings and of the Prophets and the actes of Dauid and the epistles of the Kings concerning the holie giftes 14 EueÌ so Iudas also gathered all things that came to passe by the warres that were amoÌg vs which things we haue 15 Wherefore if ye haue nede thereof send some to fetche them vnto you 16 Where as we then are about to celebrate the purification we
kisse my fete 46 Mine head with oyle thou diddest not anoint but she hathe anointed my feete with ointement 47 Wherefore I saye vnto thee manie sinnes are forgiuen her for she loued muche To whome a litle is forgiuen he doeth loue a litle 48 And he said vnto her Thy sinnes are forgiuen thee 49 And they that sate at table with him began to say with in them selues Who is this that euen forgiueth sinne 50 And he said to the woman Thy faith hathe saued thee go in peace CHAP. VIII 2 Christ with his Apostles go from towne to towne and preache 3 The women minister vnto them of their goods 5 He sheweth the parable of the sede 21 He telleth who is his mother and his brother 24 He stilleth the raging of the lake 27 He deliuereth the possessed 33 The deuils enter into the heard of swine 41 He healeth the sicke woman and Iairus daughter 1 ANd it came to passe after warde that he himself went through euerie citie and towne preaching and publishing the kingdome of God the twelue were with him 2 And certeine women which were healed of euil spirits and infirmities as * Marie which was called Magdalene out of whome went seuen deuils 3 And Ioanna the wife of Chuza Herodes stewarde and Susanna manie other which ministred vnto him of their substance 4 * Now when muche people were gathered together and were come to him out of all cities he spake by a parable 5 A sower went out to sowe his seed and as he sowed some fel by the way side and it was troden vnderfete and the foules of heauen deuoured it vp 6 And some fel on the stones and when it was sprong vp it withered away because it lacked moistnes 7 And some fel among thornes and the thornes sprang vp with it and choked it 8 And some fel on good grounde and sprang vp and bare frute an hundreth folde And as he said these things he cryed He that hathe eares to heare let him heare 9 Then his disciples asked him demanding what parable that was 10 And he said Vnto you it is giuen to know the secrets of the kingdome of God but to other in parables that when* they se they shulde not se and when they heare they shulde not vnderstand 11 * The parable is this The sede is the worde of God 12 And thei that are beside the way are thei that heare after warde commeth the deuil and taketh away the worde out of their hearts left they shulde beleue and be saued 13 But they that are on the stones are they which vheÌ they haue ãâã receiue the word with ioye but they haue no rootes whiche for a while beleue but in the time of tentation go away 14 And that which fel among thornes are they which haue heard and after their departure are choked with cares and with riches and voluptuous liuinge and bring forthe no frute 15 But that which fel in good ground are they which with an honest and good heart heare the worde and kepe it and bring forth frute with pacience 16 ¶ No man when he lighteth a candel couereth it vnder a vessel nether putteth it vnder the table but setteth it on a candlesticke that they that entre in may se the light 17 * For nothing is secret that shal not be euident nether any thing hid that shal not be knowen and come to light 18 Take hede therefore howye heare * for whosoeuer hathe to him shal be giuen and whosoeuer hathe not from him shal be takeÌ euen that which it semeth that he hathe 19 ¶ * Then came to him his mother his brethren and colde not come nere to him for the preasse 20 And it was tolde him by certeine whiche said Thy mother and thy brethren stand without and wolde se thee 21 But he answered and said vnto theÌ My mother and my brethren are these which hea re the worde of God and do it 22 ¶ * And it came to passe on a certeine day that he went into a ship with his disciples and he said vnto them Let vs go ouer vnto the other side of the lake And they lanched forthe 23 And as they sailed he fel a slepe and there came downe a storme of winde on the lake and they were filled with water and were in ieopardie 24 Then they went to him and a woke him saying Master master we perish And he aro se and rebuked the winde and the waues of water and they ceased and it was calme 25 Then he said vnto theÌ Where is your faith and they feared and wondered among them selues saying Who is this that commandeth bothe the windes and water and they obey him 26 ¶ * So they sailed vnto the region of the Ga darenes which is ouer against Galile 27 And as he went out to land there met him a certeine man out of the citie whiche had a deuil long time and he ware no clothes nether abode in house but in the graues 28 And when he sawe Iesus he cryed out and fel down before him and with a loude voyce said What haue I to do with thee Iesus the Sonne of God the most high I beseche thee torment me not 29 For he coÌmaunded the foule spirit to come out of the maÌ for oft times he had caught him therefore he was bouÌd with chaines kept in fetters but he brake the bandes and was caryed of the deuil into wildernesses 30 Then Iesus asked him saying What is thy name And he said Legion because many deuils were entred into him 31 And they besoght hym that he wolde not commande them to go out into the diepe 32 And there was there by an herd of many swine feding on an hill and the deuils besoght him that he wolde suffre them to entre into them So he suffred them 33 Then went the deuils out of the man and entred into the swine and the herd was caryed with violence from a stepe down place into the lake and was choked 34 When the herdmen sawe what was done theÌ fled and when thei were departed they tolde it in the citie and in the countrey 35 Then they came out to se what was done and came to Iesus and founde the man out of whome the deuils were departed sitting at the fete of Iesus clothed and in his ryght minde and they were afraid 36 They also whiche sawe it tolde them by what meanes he that was possessed with the deuil was healed 37 Then the whole multitude of the countrey about the Gadarenes besoght him that he wolde departe from them for they were taken with a great feare and he went into the ship and returned 38 Then the man out of whome the deuils were departed besoght hym that he
Passeouer 19 They institucion of the Lords supper 24 They striue who shal be greatest and reproueth them 42 He prayeth vpon the mount 47 Iudas treason 54 They take him aÌd bring him to the hie Priests house 60 Peter ãâã him thrise and yet repenteth 67 Christe is broght before the Council where he maketh ample confession 1 NOwe * the feast of vnleauened breade drewe nere whiche is called the Passeouer 2 And the hie Priests Scribes soght how they might kill him for they feared the people 3 Then entred Satan into Iudas who was called Iscariot and was of the nomber of the twelue 4 And he went his way and communed with the hie Priests and captaines how he might betray him to them 5 So they were glad and agreed to giue hym money 6 And he consented and soght opportunitie to betray hym vnto them when the people were away 7 ¶ * Then came the day of vnleauened bread when the Passeouer must be sacrificed 8 And he sent Peter and Iohn saying Go and prepare vs the Passeouer that we may eat it 9 And they said to him Where wilt thou that we prepare it 10 Then he said vnto them Beholde when ye be entred into the ãâã there shal a maÌ mete you bearing a pitcher of water followe him into the house that he entreth in 11 And saye vnto the good man of the house The Master saith vnto thee Where is the lodging where I shal eat my Passeouer with my disciples 12 Then he shal shewe you a great hie chamber trimmed there make it readie 13 So they went and founde as he had said vnto them and made readie the Passeouer 14 * And when the houre was come he sate downe and the twelue Apostles with him 15 Then he sayd vnto them I haue earnestly desired to eat this Passeouer with you before I suffre 16 For I say vnto you Hence forthe I wil not eat of it any more vntill it be fulfilled in the kingdome of God 17 And he toke the cup and gaue thankes aÌd said Take this and deuide it among you 18 ãâã I say vnto you I will not drinke of the frute of the vine vntil the kingdome of God become 19 * And he toke breade and when he had giuen thankes he brake it and gaue to them saying This is my bodie which is giueÌ for you do this in the remembrance of me 20 Likewise also after supper he toke the cup saying This cup is the newe Testament in my blood which is shed for you 21 * Yet beholde the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me at the table 22 And truely the Sonne of man goeth as it is * appointed but ãâã be to that man by whome he is betrayed 23 Then they began to enquire among them selues which of them it shuld be that shulde do that 24 ¶ * And there arose also a strife amoÌg them which of theÌ shulde seme to be the greatest 25 But he said vnto them The Kings of the Gen tiles reigne ouer them and they that beare rule ouer them are called Gracious Lords 26 But ye shall not be so but let the greatest among you be as the ãâã and the chiefest as he that serueth 27 For who is greater he that sitteth at table or he that serueth Is not he that sitteth at table And I am among you as he that serueth 28 And ye are they whiche haue continued with me in my tentations 29 Therefore I appoint vnto you a kyngdome as my Father hathe appointed to me 30 * That ye may eat and drinke at my table in my kingdome and sit on seates and iudge the twelue tribes of Israel 31 ¶ And the Lord sayd SimoÌ Simon beholde * Satan hathe desired you to wynow you as wheat 32 But I haue prayed for thee that thy faith a faile not therefore wheÌ thou art conuerted strengthen thy brethren 33 * And he said vnto hym Lord I am ready to go with thee into prison and to death 34 But he said I tell thee Peter the cocke shal not crowe this day before thou hast thrise denyed that thou knewest me 35 ¶ And he said vnto them * When I sent you without bagge and scrip and shoes lacked ye any thing And they said Nothing 36 Then he said to them But now he that hath a bagge let him take it and likewise a scrip and he that hathe none let him sel his coate and bye a sworde 37 For I say vnto you That yet the same which is written must be performed in me * Euen with the wicked was he nombred for doutles thoses things whiche are written of me haue an end 38 And they sayd Lorde beholde here are two swordes And he sayd vnto them It is ynough 39 ¶ * And he came out and went as he was wont to the mount of oliues and his disciples also followed him 40 * And when he came to the place he said to them Pray lest ye enter into tentation 41 And he gate hym selfe from them aboute a stones cast and kneled downe and prayed 42 Saying Father if thou wilt take away this cup from me neuertheles not my will but thine be done 43 And there appeared an Angell vnto hym from heauen comforting him 44 But beyng in an agonie he prayed more earnestly and his sweate was lyke droppes of blood trickling downe to the grounde 45 And he rose vp frome prayer and came to his disciples and founde them slepyng for heauines 46 And he said vnto them Why slepe ye rise and pray lest ye enter into tentacion 47 ¶ * And while he yet spake beholde a com panie aÌd he that was called Iudas one of the twelue went before them and came nere vn to Iesus to kisse him 48 And Iesus sayd vnto hym Iudas betrayest thou the Sonne of man with a kisse 49 Now when they whiche were about hym sawe what wolde follow they said vnto him Lord shal we smite with sworde 50 And one of them smote a seruant of the hie Priest and strake of his right eare 51 Then Iesus aunswered and sayd Suffre them thus farre and he touched hys eare and healed him 52 Then Iesus said vnto the hie Priests and captaines of the Temple and the Elders which were come to him Be ye come out as vnto a thefe with swordes and staues 53 When I was daily with you in the Temple ye stretched not forthe the hands agaynste me but thys is your verye houre and the power of darkenes 54 ¶ Then toke they hym and led hym and broght him to the hie Priests house And Pe ter followed a farre of 55 * And when they had kindled a fyre in the middes of the hal and were set downe together Peter also
euerie man that euil doeth hateth the light nether commeth to light lest his dedes shulde be reproued 21 But he that doeth trueth commeth to the light that his dedes might be made manifest that they are wroght according to God 22 ¶ After these things came Iesus and his disciples into the land of Iudea there taried with them and * baptized 23 And Iohn also baptized in Enon besides Salim because there was much water there and they came and were baptized 24 For Iohn was not yet cast into prison 25 TheÌ there arose a question betwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifying 26 And they came vnto Iohn said vnto him Rabbi he that was with thee beyonde Iordan to whome * thou barest witnes behold he baptized and all men come to him 27 Iohn answered and said A man can receiue nothing except it be giueÌ him from heauen 28 Ye your selues are my witnesses that * I said I am not the Christ but that I am sent before him 29 He that hathe the bride is the bridegrome but the friend of the bridegrome which staÌdeth and heareth him reioyceth greatly because of the bridegromes voice This my ioye therefore is fulfilled 30 He must increase but I must decrease 31 He that is come from on high is aboue all he that is of the earth is of the earth and speaketh of the earth he that is come from heauen is aboue all 32 And what he hathe sene and heard that he testifieth but no man receiueth his testimonie 33 He that hathe receiued his testimonie hath sealed that* God is true 34 For he whome God hathe sent speaketh the wordes of God for God giueth him not the Spirit by measure 35 The Father loueth the Sonne and hathe * giuen all things into his hand 36 * He that beleueth in the Sonne hathe euer lasting life and he that obeieth not the SoÌne shal not se life but the wrath of God abideth on him CHAP. IIII. 1 The communication of Christ with the woman of ãâã 34 His zeale towarde his Father and his haruest 39 The conuersion of the Samaritans 45 And ãâã 47 How he healeth the rulers soune 1 NOw wheÌ the Lord knewe how the Pharises had heard that Iesus made and baptized modisciples then Iohn 2 Thogh Iesus him self baptized not but his disciples 3 He left Iudea and departed againe into Galile 4 And he must nedes go through Samaria 5 Then came he to a citie of Samaria called Sychar nere vnto the possession that* Iacob gaue to his sonne Ioseph 6 And there was Iacobs well Iesus then wearied in the iorney sate thus on the well it was about the sixt houre 7 There came a woman of Samaria to drawe water Iesus said vnto her Giue me drinke 8 For his disciples were gone away into the citie to bye meat 9 Then said the woman of Samaria vnto him How is it that thou being a Iewe ask est drinke of me which am a woman of ãâã For the Iewes medle not with the Samaritans 10 Iesus answerest and said vnto her If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Giue me drinke thou woldest haue ask est of him and he wolde haue giueÌ thee water of life 11 The woman said vnto him Syr thou hast nothing to drawe with and the well is depe froÌ whence theÌ hast thou that water of life 12 Art thou greater then our Father Iacob which gaue vs the well and he him self dranke thereof and his children and his cattel 13 Iesus answered said vnto her Whosoeuer drinketh of this water shal thirst againe 14 But whosoeuer drinketh of the water that I shal giue him shal neuer be more a thirst but the water that I shal giue him shal be in him a well of water springing vp into euerlasting life 15 The woman said vnto him Syr giue me of that water that I may no thirst nether come hither to drawe 16 Iesus said vnto her Go call thine housband and come hither 17 The woman answered and said I haue no housband Iesus said to her Thou hast wel said I haue no housband 18 For thou hast had fiue housbands and he whome thou now hast is not thine housbaÌd that saidest thou truely 19 The woman said vnto him Syr I se that thou art a Prophet 20 Our fathers worshiped in this mountaine ye say that in* Ierusalem is the place where men oght to worship 21 Iesus said vnto her Woman beleue me the houre cometh when ye shal nether in this mountaine nor at Ierusalem worship the Father 22 Ye worship that which ye* knowe not we worship that which we knowe for saluation is of the Iewes 23 But the houre cometh and now is when the true worshippers shal worshippe the Father in spirit and trueth for the Father requireth euen suche to worship him 24 * God is a Spirit aÌd they that worship him must worship him in spirit and trueth 25 The woman said vnto him I know wel that Messias shal come which is called Christ when he is come he wil tell vs all things 26 Iesus said vnto her I am he that speak vnto thee 27 ¶ And vpoÌ that came his disciples and marueiled that he talketh with a woman yet no maÌ said vnto him What ask est thou or why talkest thou with her 28 The woman then left her waterpot and weÌt her way into the Citie and said to the men 29 Come se a man whiche hathe tolde me all things that euer I did is not he the Christ 30 Then they went out of the Citie and came vnto him 31 ¶ In the meane while the disciples prayed him saying Master eat 32 But he said vnto them I haue meat to eat that ye knowe not of 33 Then said the disciples betwene them selues Hathe anie man broght him meat 34 Iesus said vnto them My meat is that I may do the wil of him that sent me and finish his worke 35 Say not ye There are yet foure moneths aÌd then cometh haruest Beholde I say vnto you Lift vp your eyes loke on the regions * for they are white already vnto haruest 36 And he that reapeth receiueth wages and gathereth frute vnto life eternal that bothe he that soweth and he that reapeth might reioyce together 37 For herein is the saying ãâã that one soweth and another reapeth 38 I sent you to reape that whereon ye bestowed no labour other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours 39 Now manie of the Samaritans of that citie beleued in him for the saying of the woman which testified He hathe tolde me all things that euer I did 40 Then when the Samaritans were come vnto him they besoght him that he wolde tarie with them and he abode
remaineth in him nether can he sinne because he is borne of God 10 In this are the children of God knowen the children of the deuil whosoeuer doeth not righteousnes is not of God nether he that loueth not his brother 11 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning that * we shulde loue one another 12 Not as * Cain whiche was of the wicked and slewe his brother and wherefore slewe he him because his owne workes were euil and his brothers good 13 Marueile not my brethren thogh the worlde hate you 14 We knowe that we are translated frome death vnto life because we loue the brethren * he that loueth not his brother abideth in death 15 Whosoeuer hateth his brother is a manslayer and yc knowe that no manslayer hathe eternall life abidyng in hym 16 * Hereby haue we perceiued loue that he laid downe his life for vs therfore we ought also to lay downe our liues for the brethreÌ 17 * And whosoeuer hathe this worldesgood and seeth his brother haue nede shutteth vp his compassion from hym how dwelleth the loue of God in hym 18 My litle children let vs not loue in worde nether in tongue onely but in dede and in trueth 19 For there by we knowe that we are of the trueth and shal before him assure our hearts 20 For if our heart condemne vs GOD is greater then our heart knoweth althings 21 Beloued if our heart condemne vs not theÌ haue we boldenes towarde God 22 * And whatsoeuer we aske we receiue of him because we kepe his coÌmaÌdemeÌts do those things whiche are pleasing in his sight 23 * This is then his commandement That we beleue in the Name of his Sonne Iesus Christ and loue one another as he gaue coÌmandement 24 * For he that kepeth his commandements dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we knowe that he abydeth in vs euen by the Spirit which he hathe giuen vs. CHAP IIII. 1 Difference of spirits 2 How the Spirit of God may be knowen from the spirit of errour 7 Of the loue of God and of our neighbours 1 DErely beloued beleue not euerie spirit but trye the spirits whether they are of God for many false Prophetes are gone out into the worlde 2 Hereby shall ye knowe the Spirit of God Euerie spirit that coÌfesseth that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God 3 And euerie spirit whiche confesseth not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God but this is the spirit of Antichrist of whome ye haue heard how that he shulde come and now already he is in the worlde 4 Litle children ye are of God and haue ouercome them for greater is he that is in you then he that is in the worlde 5 They are of the worlde therefore speake they of the worlde and the worlde heareth them 6 We are of God * he that knoweth God heareth vs he that is not of God heareth vs not Here by knowe we the Spirit of trueth and the spirit of errour 7 Beloued let vs loue one another for loue cometh of God and euerie one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God 8 He that loueth not knoweth not God for God is loue 9 In this appeared the loue of God towarde vs because God sent his onely begotten Sonne into the worlde that we might liue through him 10 Herein is loue not that we loued God but that he loued vs and sent his sonne to be a reconciliation for our sinnes 11 Beloued if God so loued vs we ought also loue one another 12 * No man hathe sene God at any time If we loue one another God dwelleth in vs and his loue is persite in vs. 13 Hereby knowe we that we dwell in hym and he in vs because he hath giuen vs of his Spirit 14 And we haue sene and do testifie that the Father sent the Sonne to be the Sauiour of the worlde 15 Whosoeuer confesseth that Iesus is the Sonne of God in him dwelleth God and he in God 16 And we haue knowen and beleued the loue that God hathe in vs. God is loue and he that dwelleth in loue dwelleth in God God in hym 17 Herein is the loue perfite in vs that we shuld haue boldenes in the day of iudgemeÌt for as he is euen so are we in this worlde 18 There is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare for feare hathe painfulnes and he that feareth is not perfect in loue 19 We loue him because he loued vs first 20 If anie man say I loue God and hate his brother he is a lyer for how can he that loueth not his brother whom he hathe sene loue God whome he hathe not sene 21 * And this commandement haue we of him that he whiche loueth God shulde loue hys brother also CHAP. V. 1. 10. 13 Of the frutes of faith 14. 20 The office autoritie and diuinitie of Christ. 21 Against images 1 WHosoeuer beleueth that Iesus is the Christ is borne of God and euerie one that loueth him whiche begate loueth him also whiche is begotten of him 2 In this we knowe that we loue the children of God when we loue God and kepe his commandements 3 For this is the loue of God that we kepe his commandements and his * commandements are not grieuous 4 For all that is borne of God ouercometh the worlde and this is the victorie that ouercometh the worlde euen our faith 5 * Who is it that ouer cometh the worlde but he whiche beleueth that Iesus is the Sonne of God 6 This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood not by water onelye but by water and blood and it is the spirit that be a reth witnes for the Spirit is trueth 7 For there are thre whiche beare recorde in heauen the Father the Worde and the holie Gost and these thre are one 8 And there are thre whiche beare recorde in the earth the Spirit and the water and the blood and these thre agre in one 9 If we receiue the witnes of men the witnes of GOD is greater for this is the witnes of God whiche he testified of his Sonne 10 * He that beleueth in the Sonne of GOD hathe the witnes in him self he that belieueth not God hathe made him alyer because he beleued not the recorde that God witnessed of his Sonne 11 And thys is the recorde that GOD hathe giuen vnto vs eternallyfe and this lyfe is in hys Sonne 12 He that hathe the Sonne hathe lyfe and he that hathe not the Sonne of GOD hathe not lyfe 13 These thyngs haue I written vnto you that beleue in the Name of the Sonne of GOD that ye may knowe that ye
tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelue thousand 8 Of the tribe of Ioseph were sealed twelue thousand Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed twelue thousand 9 After these things I behelde and lo a great multitude which no man colde nomber of all nacions and kinreds and people and tongues stode before the throne and before the Lambe clothed with long white robes aÌd palmes in their hands 10 And they cryed with a loude voyce saying Saluation cometh of our God that sitteth vpon the throne and of the Lambe 11 And all the Angels stode rounde about the throne and about the Elders and the foure beastes and they fell before the throne on their faces and worshipped God 12 Saying Amen Praise and glorie wisdome and thankes and honour power might be vnto our God for euermore Amen 13 And one of the Elders spake saying vnto me What are these which are araied in long white robes and whence came they 14 And I said vnto him Lord thou knowest And he said to me These are they which came out of great tribulacioÌ and haue washed their long robes and haue made their long robes white in the blood of the Lambe 15 Therefore are they in the presence of the throne of God serue him day and night in his Temple and he that sitteth on the thro ne wil dwell among them 16 * They shal hunger no more nether thirst anie more nether shall the sunne light on them nether anie heate 17 For the Lambe which is in the middes of the throne shall gouerne them shal leade them vnto the liuelie fountaine of waters and * God shall wipe away all teares from their eyes CHAP. VIII 1 The seuenth seale is opened there is silence in heauen 6 The foure Angels blowe their trumpettes and great plagues followe vpon the earth 1 ANd when he had opened the seuenth seal there was silence in heauen about halfe an houre 2 And I sawe the seuen Angels whiche stode before God and to them were giuen seuen trumpettes 3 Then another Aungell came and stode before the altar hauing a golden censer and muche odours was giuen vnto hym that he shulde offre with the prayers of all Saintes vpon the golden altar whiche is before the throne 4 And the smoke of the odours with the prayers of the Saintes went vp before God out of the Angels hand 5 And the Angel toke the censer and filled it with fyre of the altar and cast it into the earth and there were voyces thundrings and lightenings and earthquake 6 Then the seuen Angels which had the seueÌ trumpettes prepared them selues to blowe the trumpettes 7 So the first Angel blewe the trumpet and there was haile aÌd fyre mingled with blood and they were cast into the earth and the third parte of trees was burnt and al grene grasse was burnt 8 And the seconde Angell blewe the trumpet and as it were a great mountaine burning with fyre was cast into the sea and the third parte of the sea became blood 9 And the third parte of the creatures which were in the sea and had life dyed and the third parte of ãâã were destroyed 10 Then the third Angell blewe the trumpet and there fell a greate starre from ãâã heauen burning like a torche and it fell into the third parte of the riuers and into the fountaines of waters 11 And the name of the starre is called worme wood therefore the third parte of the waters became worme wood and manie men dyed of the waters because they were made bitter 12 And the fourthe Angel blewe the trumpet and the third parte of the sunne was smitten and the third parte of the moone and the third parte of the starres so that the third parte of theÌ was darkened the day was smitten that the third part of it colde not shine and like wise the night 13 And I behelde and heard one Angel flying through the middes of heauen saying with a lowde voyce Wo wo wo to the inhabitants of the earth because of the soundes to come of the trumper of the thre Angels which were yet to blowe the trumpettes CHAP. IX 1 The fift and sixt Angel blowe their trumpettes the starre falleth from heauen 3 The locustes come out of the smoke ãâã The first wo is paste 14 The foure Angels that were bounde are losed 18 And the third parte of men is killed 1 ANd the fift Angel blewe the trumpet I sawe a starre fall from heaueÌ vnto the earth and to him was giuen the keye of the bottomles pit 2 And he opened the bottomles pit and there arose the smoke of the pit as the smoke of a great fornace and the sunne and the ayre were darkened by the smoke of the pit 3 And there came out of the smoke Locustes vpon the earth and vnto them was giuen power as the scorpions of the earth haue power 4 And it was commanded theÌ that they shulde not hurt the g grasse of the earth nether anie grene thing nether anie tree but onely those men which haue not the seale of God in their forheades 5 And to them was commanded that they shulde not kil them but that they shulde be vexed fiue moneths and that their paine shulde be as the paine that cometh of a scor pion when he hathe stung a man 6 * Therefore in those daies shal men seke death and shal not finde it and shal desire to dye and death shal flee from them 7 * And the forme of the locustes was like vn to horses prepared vnto battel and on their heades were as it were crownes like vnto golde and their faces were like the faces of men 8 And they had heere as the heere of women and their teeth were as the teeth of lions 9 And they had habbergions like to habber gions of yron and the sounde of their wings was like the sounde of charets when manie horses runne vnto battel 10 And they had tailes like vnto scorpioÌs and there were stings in their tailes and their power was to hurt men fiue moneths 11 And they haue a King ouer them which is the Angel of the bottomles pit whose name in Hebrewe is Abaddon and in Greke he is named Apollyon 12 One wo is past and beholde yet two woes come after this 13 ¶ Then the sixt Angel blewe the trumpet I heard a voyce froÌ the foure hornes of the golden altar which is before God 14 Saying to the sixt Angel which had the trumpet Lose the foure Angels which are bounde in the great riuer Euphrates 15 And the foure Angels were losed which were prepared at an
fornication and liued in pleasure with her when they shal se the smoke of her burning 10 And shal stande a farre of for feare of her torment saying Alas alas the great citie Babylon the mightie citie for in one houre is thy iudgement come 11 And the marchants of the earth shal wepe and waile ouer her for no man byeth their ware any more 12 The ware of golde and siluer and of precious stone and of pearles and of fine linen and of purple and of silke and of skarlet and of all maner of Thyne wood and of al vessels of yuorie and of all vessels of moste precious wood and of brasse and of yron and of marble 13 And of synamon and odours and ointments and franck incense and wine and oile and fine floure and wheat and beastes and shepe and horses and charets and seruants and soules of men 14 And the apples that thy soule lusted after are departed from thee and al things which were fat and excellent are departed froÌ thee and thou shalt finde them no more 15 The marchants of these things which were waxed riche shall stand a farre of from her for feare of her torment weping wailyng 16 And saying Alas alas the greate citie that was clothed in fine linen and purple skarlet and guilded with golde and precious stone and pearles 17 For in one houre so greate riches are come to desolation And euerie shippe master and all the people that occupie shippes and shipmen and whosoeuer trauaill on the sea shal stand a farre of 18 And crye when they se the smoke of her burnyng saying What citie was like vnto this great citie 19 And they shall cast dust on their heads crye weping and wailing and say Alas alas the great citie where in were made riche all that had shippes on the sea by her costlines for in one houre she is made desolate 20 O heauen reioyce of her and ye holie Apostles and Prophetes for God hathe giueÌ your iudgement on her 21 Then a mightie Angel toke vp a stone lyke a great milstone and cast it into the sea saying With suche violence shall the great citie Babylon be cast shal be founde no more 22 And the voyce of harpers and musicians and of pipers and trumpetters shal be heard no more in thee and no craftes man of what soeuer crafte he be shal be founde anymore in thee and the founde of a milstone shal be heard no more in thee 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more in thee and the voyce of the bridegrome and of the bride shal be hearde no more in thee for thy marchants were the great men of the earth and wyth thine inchantements were deceiued all nations 24 And in her was founde the blood of the Pro phetes and of the Saintes and of al that were slaine vpon the earth CHAP. XIX 1 Praises are giuen vnto God for iudging the whore and for auenging the blood of his seruants 10 The Aungell will not be worshipped 17 The fouls and birdes are called to the slaughter 1 ANd after these things I heard a great voyce of a greate multitude in heauen saying Hallelu-iah saluacion aÌd glorie and ho nour and power be to the Lord our God 2 For true and righteous are his iudgemeÌts for he hathe condemned the greate whore which did corrupt the earth with her fornicacion and hath aduenged the blood of his seruants shed by her hand 3 And againe they sayd Hallelu-iah and her smoke rose vp for euermore 4 And the foure and twentie Elders and the foure beastes fell downe and worshyped God that ãâã on the throne saying Amen Hallelu-iah 5 Then a voice came out of the throne saying Praise our God al ye his seruants and ye that feare him bothe smale and great 6 And I heard like a voyce of a greate multitude and as the voyce of manie waters and as the voyce of strong thondrings saying Hallelu-iah for our Lord God almyghtie hathe reigned 7 Let vs be glad and reioyce and giue glorie to him for the mariage of the LaÌbe is come and his wife hathe made her selfe readie 8 And to her was gtaunted that she shulde be araied wyth pure fyne linen and shyning for the fine linen is the righteousnes of Sainctes 9 Then he said vnto me Write * Blessed are they which are called vnto the Lambes sup per. And he sayd vnto me These wordes of God are true 10 And I fell before hys feete * to worshippe hym but he sayd vnto me Se thou do it not I am thy fellowe seruant and one of the brethren whiche haue the testimonie of Iesus Worship God for the testimonie of Iesus is the spirit of prophecie 11 And I sawe heauen open and beholde a white horse and he that sate vpon him was called Faithful and true and he iudgeth and fighteth righteously 12 And hys eyes were as a flame of fyre and on his head were manie cro wnes and had a name written that no man knewe but hym self 13 And * he was clothed with a garment dipte in bloode and hys name is called THE WORDE OF GOD. 14 And the warriers whyche were in heauen folowed hym vppon white horses clothed with sine linen white and pure 15 And out of hys mouth wente out a sharpe sworde that with it he shulde smite the heathen for he * shall rule them with arod of yron for he it is that treadeth the wyne presse of the fiercenes aÌd wrath of almightie God 16 And he hathe vppon hys garment and vppon hys thygh a name written * THE KING OF KINGS AND LORDE OF LORDS 17 And I sawe an Aungell stand in the sunne who cryed with a lowde voyce saying to all the foules that did flye by the middes of hea uen Come and gather your selues together vnto the supper of the great God 18 That ye may eat the fleshe of Kynges and the fleshe of hie Captaines and the fleshe of mightie men and the fleshe of horses and of them that sit on them and the flesh of all fre men and bondemen and of smale and great 19 And I sawe the bèast and the Kinges of the earth and their warriers gathered together to make battel against him that sate on the horse and against his souldiers 20 But the beast was taken and wyth hym that false Prophete that wroght miracles before hym whereby he deceyued them that receyued the beastes marke and them that worshiped his image These both were aliue caste into a lake of fyre burnyng wyth brimstone 21 And the remnant were slayne wyth the sworde of hym that sitteth vppon the horse which cometh out of his mouth and all the foules were filled full with their flesh CHAP. XX. 2 Satan being bounde for a certeine time 7 And
for a time that portioÌ to the ãâã which shulde after be an inheritance for all people ãâã f To treache theÌ to flie â Or god of stran ge nacion g Meaning of the land of Cana an which was hie in respect of Egypt h That is abundaÌce of al things euen in the very rockes â Ebr. blood i He ãâã what is the principal end ãâã our ãâã k By changynge hys ãâã for their superstitioÌs l Scripture calleth newe ãâã man ãâã teth be the error neuer so olde m He calleth ãâã Gods ãâã not to honour ãâã but to ãâã them from what dignitie they are ãâã Rom. 10. 19. n VVhich I haue ãâã ãâã ãâã my Lawes vnto them o They shal be ãâã bothe in the fielde and at home p ãâã to se the godly affli cted and attribu tyng that to theÌ selues whiche is wroght by Gods hande q They wolde consider the felicitie that was prepared for theÌ if they had obeyed God â Or deliuered them to theyr enemie r The ãâã of the wicked are as poyson ãâã to God aÌd dangerous ãâã ãâã ãâã 28 1. Rom. 12. 19. Ebr. 10. 30. â Or change his minde f VVhen nether strong nor weake in a ãâã remaine 1 kyng 2. 6. Tob. 23. 2. VVisd 16. 13. t That is I sweare read Ge. 14. ãâã Rom. ãâã ãâã u VVhether the bloode of Gods ãâã ãâã shed for they sinnes or trial ãâã theyr fayth ãâã ãâã to reueÌge it â Or Ioshua Chap. 6. 6. and 11. 18. x For ãâã wil performe my ãâã s vnto you ãâã 55. 10. Nom. 27. ãâã Gene. ãâã ãâã ãâã 20. ãâã and ãâã ãâã Nomb. 20. 12. and 27. 14. â Or of strife y Ye were not earnest and constant to maintei ne mine honour a This blessinge ãâã not onelye a simple prayer but an assurance of the effect thereof b Meaning infinit Angels c Ebr. his Saintes that is the children of Israel d As thy disciples e To vs and ãâã successors â Or Moses â Or Israel f Reuben shal be one of the tribes of Gods people thogh for his sin ne his honour be diminished and hys familie but smale g Signifying that he ãâã hardely ãâã Iaakobs ' promes Gene. 49. 8. Exod 28. 30. h He ãâã Gods glorie to all ãâã affection Exod. 32. 29. i He declareth that the ministers of God haue manie enemies and ãâã haue nede to be ãâã yed for k Because the ãâã shulde be ãâã in zion whiche was in tribe of Beniamin he sheweth that God shulde ãâã with him ãâã â Or ãâã l VVhiche was God appearyng vnto Moses Exod. 3. 2. Gene. 49. 26. â Or strength m In thy prosperous viages vpoÌ the sea â Or mouÌtzion Gene. 49. 13. n The tribe of ãâã bulun o So that the por tion of the Gadites and others on this side lorden was Gods thogh it was not so ãâã p Meanyng nere the sea q Thou shalt be stronge or thy ãâã full of metal It semeth that Simeon is left out because he was vnder Iu dah and his porcion of his inheritaÌce Iosh. 19 9. r VVho was pleÌtifull in issue as a founteine s Thine enemies for feare shal lie and faine to be in subiection a VVhich was a parte of mounte Abatim Nomb. 27. 12. Chap. ãâã 27. ãâã ãâã 2. ãâã b Called Mediterraneum Gen. 12. 7. 13. 15. c To wit the An gel of the Lord. ãâã 9. d That the iewes might ãâã haue occasion thereby to ãâã ãâã e Hereby appeareth the fauour of God that ãâã not his Chur che ãâã of a ãâã f Vnto whome the Lord did reueile him selfe ãâã plainely g Meaning ãâã ãâã power of God working by Mosés in the ãâã ãâã a The beginning of this boke dependeth on the last chap of Deut which was writen by Ioshua as a preparacion to his historie Chap. 14. 9. Deut. 11. 24. b Of zin called Kadésh and Parán â Or Euphrates c Meaning the whole land of Canáan d Called ãâã Ebr. 13. ãâã â Or growe ãâã stronger Deut. 5. 32. e He sheweth wherein consisteth true ãâã ritie eueÌ to obey the word of God f Shewing that it was not possible to gouerne wel without coÌtinual studie of Gods worde â Or gouerne ãâã sely g Meaning from the day that this was proclaimed Nomb. 32. 20. h ãâã belonged to ãâã the king of the Amo ãâã Oh king of ãâã â Or ãâã or de ãâã ãâã i By your request but yet by Gods ãâã appointement Deut. 33 21. k They do not onely promise to ãâã hym ãâã ãâã ãâã God is with him but to helpe to ãâã al that ãâã against him a Which is ãâã was in the plaine of ãâã nere ãâã ãâã ãâã â Or tauerners houses or ãâã Ebr. 11. 21. ãâã 2 25. b ãâã the wicked se the hand of God vpon theÌ yet they repent ãâã but seke how the may by their power resist his meanes c Meaning vpoÌ the ãâã for theÌ their houses were ãâã aboue so that they might do their busines thereupon d For so God promised Deut. 28. 7. Chap. 5. 1. Exod. 14. 21. Nomb. 21 24. â Or ãâã â Or spirit e ãâã appeareth the great mercie of God that in this commune ãâã he welde drawe a moste miserable ãâã to ãâã and ãâã his Name â Or liue f We ãâã you on peine of our liues g Which was ãâã ãâã the citie h We shal be dis charged of ãâã ãâã if thou ãâã performe this condicion that followeth for so shalt thou and thine be deliuered i He shal be giltie of his owne death k So that ãâã ãâã thinke to escape by the ãâã me meanes â Or ãâã coulored l To wit the riuer ãâã a Whiche according to the Ebrewes was in Marche about 40. daies after Mosés death b Whiche time was giuen for to prepare theÌ ãâã Chap. 1. 11. â Or a myle ãâã 20 7. Nomb. ãâã 18. 1. Sam. 15. 5. Chap. 7. 13. Chap. 15. ãâã ãâã in the cha nel where the streame had ruÌne as vers 17. d By this miracle in deuiding the water e Whiche shulde set vp twelue stones in remem brance of the ãâã Psal. 114. ãâã Act. 7. ãâã Eccl. 24. 36. f Because the ãâã was ãâã med at this ãâã to be ãâã the miracle is so muche the greater g Ether tarying till the people were past or as ãâã read sure as thogh they had bene vpon the drye land Deut. 27. 8. a As Chap. 3. 17. b Meaning the place where ãâã shulde ãâã c God coÌmaÌdeth that not onely we our selues pro fit by his woÌderful ãâã but that our posteritie may knowe the cause thereof and glorifie his Name d Besides the twelue stones whiche were caried by the tribes and set vp in Gigál e Meaning in the presence or sight of the people Nomb. 33. ãâã f That is the Arke â Or reuerenced him g Because the Ar ke ãâã ãâã ãâã and the tables of the
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become ãâã and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is ãâã and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his ãâã shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said â Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. â Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () ãâã the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere â Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may ãâã that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to ãâã betwene the ãâã ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the EgyptiaÌs were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodeÌly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a ãâã said â Or gouerned â Or to ãâã out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this ãâã they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele ãâã hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble theÌ selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is ãâã iudgement vpon the ãâã that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldeÌ emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost ãâã thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods ãâã uidence decree g For the triall of the ãâã h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to ãâã ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. ãâã a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also ãâã báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the ãâã d The ãâã ãâã hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abuÌ dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was ãâã contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not ãâã ted a Because he was not able to ãâã the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not ãâã with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. ãâã â Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly â Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. ãâã Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request iÌ appointing ãâã suche a persone c Al these circuÌstaÌces were meaÌs to serue vnto Gods prouideÌce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d ãâã was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél â Or vitailes e Which is ãâã fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe ãâã to come g That is a feast ãâã theÌ offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the ãâã appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome â Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his ãâã tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing ãâã the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke â Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the ãâã was Chap. 7. 1. ãâã 13. 8. â Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king â Or sang ãâã Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given ãâã whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to ãâã vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by ãâã of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing â Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in ãâã Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to ãâã sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
were afraied to shew meanie token of frendship i Thei that were in autotitie con demned me as a wicked doer k I had this ãâã monie of conscience that thou woldest defend mine innoceÌcie l Whatsoeuer changes come thou gouernest them by thy prouidence m Let death destroy theÌ to thein ãâã that thei may hurt no more n The treasures of Gods mercie are alwaies laied vp in store for his ãâã albeit at all times thei do ãâã enioye them â Ebr. in the secret of thy face o That is in a place where thei shal haue thy coÌfort and be hid safely from the enemies pride p Meaning there was no citie so strong to preserue him as the defence of Gods fauour q And so by my rashnes and infidelitie deserued to haue bene forsaken â Or ye that fele his mercies r Be constant in your vocation God wil confirme you with hea uenlie strength a Concerning thefre remission of sinnes which is the chiefest point of our faith b To be iustified by faith is to haue our sinnes frely ãâã and to be reputed iust Rom. 4. 6. c Betwene ãâã and despaire d Nether by silence nor crying found Iease signi fying that before the sinner be reconciled to God he feeleth a perpetual ãâã e He sheweth that as Gods mer cie is the onclie cause of forgiuenes of sinnes so the ãâã there of are repentance ãâã confession which procede of faith f WheÌ necessitie causeth him to seke to thee for helpe g To ãâã the waters great dangers h Dauid promiseth to make the rest of Gods children partakers of the ãâã which he felt that he wil diligently loke and take care to direct them in the waie of ãâã Isa. 55. 6. i If men can rule brute beastes thinke thei that God wil not bridle and ãâã their rage k He sheweth that peace and ioy of conscience in the holie ãâã is the frute of faith a It is the duerie of the god ye to set forth the praises of God for hys ãâã power shewed toward them b To sing on instruments was a parte of the ãâã seruice of the ãâã whiche doeth no ãâã ãâã vnto vs then the sacrifices ãâã and ãâã c ãâã counsell or commandemeÌt in gouerning the worlde d That is the effect and executioÌ e Howsoeuer he worlde ãâã of Gods ãâã yethe ãâã all things accordyng to ãâã mercie f By the creatioÌ of the ãâã and beautifull ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã gathering also of the ãâã he ãâã ãâã ãâã the powe o GOD ãâã all creatures ãâã ãâã him â O ãâã g No ãâã can ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he ãâã ãâã and it shal ãâã ãâã h He ãâã that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that the Lorde is our God i He ãâã that all thinges are gouerned v Goddes prouidence not by fortune k Therefore he knoweth their wicked enterprises l If Kings and the mightie of the ãâã cannot be sauedby ãâã ãâã ãâã onely by ãâã ro ãâã what ãâã others to trust in that haue not like meanes m God sheweth that towarde hys of his mercie whi che man ãâã no meanes is able to compasse n Thus he speakethin the name of the whole Churche whiche orely depend on ãâã prouidence a He ãâã neuer to become ãâã of Gods greate benefite for his deliuerance b Thei ãâã are ãâã downe with the expe ãâã of ãâã owne ãâã c VVhich I conceiued for the daÌgers wherein I was d ãâã shal be bold to ãâã to thee for succour wheÌ they shall se thy mercies to ãâã me e ãâã Goddes ãâã be ãâã to gouerne vs. ãâã for mans infirmitie he ãâã his Angels to ãâã ouer vs. f The godlie by their ãâã ãâã ãâã more then hei whiche ãâã and ãâã g ãâã thei abide the last ãâã h That is ãâã true religion and worship of God 1 Pet 3. ãâã i ãâã gall men na turally desire ãâã he wondereth why thei cast hem ãâã willingly into miserie k The angre of God ãâã not onely destroie the wicked ãâã also ãâã heth ãâã name sor euer l VVhen thei ãâã to be ãâã vp with ãâã theÌ God is at haÌd to deliuer them m And as ãâã ãâã al the ãâã of his head n Their wicked entreprises shall turne to their owne ãâã o For when they seme to be ouercome with great daÌgers and dea it self then ãâã sheweth ãâã their ãâã Psal. xxxv a He ãâã God to ãâã his cause ãâã them ãâã did ãâã him and ãâã him b ãâã God can with his breath destroy all his enemies yet the holy Goit ãâã vnto him these outward ãâã to assure vs of hys ãâã power c Assure me againste these tentations that thou art the ãâã of my saluation d Smie theÌ with the spirit of giddines that their ãâã maye be foolish and they receyue ãâã rewarde e Shewing that we ãâã call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã f ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã g ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã h ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i That wolde not ãâã ãâã ãâã k To haue taken from me all ãâã and broght me into dispaire l I prayed for the with inward affection as I wolde haue done for my ãâã I declared mine ãâã with ãâã ãâã ãâã head ãâã ãâã saw me ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã o ãâã word ãâã ãâã ãâã that the proude ãâã at ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã death n With their ãâã ãâã ãâã token of ãâã mocking ãâã of the ãâã ãâã ãâã q Their eloyced as thogh they had now sene Dauid ouer throwen r ãâã is the iustice of God to giue to the ãâã affliction ãâã and to the oppressed ãâã relief 2. Thes. 1. 6. s Because we haue that which we soght for seing he is destroyed t That is at once were they neuer so ãâã or mightie u This praier shal ãâã be verified against them that persecure the ãâã x That at least fauour my ryght thoght thei be not able to helpeme y He ãâã the ãâã to prai se God for the ãâã of hys ãâã and for the ãâã of his ãâã a ãâã ãâã by his ãâã that ãâã ãâã forward the ãâã from wicked nes to wickednes ãâã go about to couer his impieric b Thogh all other ãâã his vile sinne yet he ãâã selfe seeth it not c The ãâã ãâã at ãâã doctrine and put not difference ãâã good and euill d By describing at large the nature of the ãâã he ãâã the ãâã beware of these vices e Thogh wickednes ãâã to ãâã all the ãâã yet by thine ãâã prouidence thou ãâã ãâã and earth â Ebr. the mountaines of God ãâã whatsoeuer is excellent is thus called f The depth of thy prouidence gouerneth all things disposeth them albert the wicked seme to ouer whelme the world g Onely Gods chil dren haue ynough of all things bothe ãâã this life ãâã ãâã h He sheweth who are Gods children to wit they that know ãâã ãâã ãâã vprightly i Let not the
the insideles for ãâã shall ãâã them selues to be subiect c He toucheth the ãâã ãâã of man who is cold in the coÌsideration of gods workes d His prouidence is wonderfull in maintening their estate e He proueth that god wil ex tend his ãâã al so to the ãâã because he punished ãâã theÌ suche as ãâã not obey his calling f He ãâã some special bene fite that god had shewed to his Churche of the sewes in deliuering them frome great daunger wherof or of the ãâã ãâã that the Genules shal be partakers g The condition of the Church is here ãâã whyche is to be led by Gods pro uidence into ãâã bles to be subiect vnder ãâã ãâã and ãâã into ãâã daungers h The duetie of the faythfull is here described whiche are ãâã vnmyndefull to rendre GOD prayse for hys benefites i It is not ynough to haue receiued Gods benefites to be mindeful thereof but also we are bouÌde to make others to profit thereby praise God k If I delite in wickednes God wil not hea ãâã me but if I confesse it he wil receiue me a That is moue our heartes with his holy Spirit that we maie ãâã his fauour towards vs b That ãâã Iewes GeÌriles maie know Gods couenant made with them c By these oft ãâã he ãâã ãâã that the people can neuer reioyce sufficiently giue thaÌkes for the great benefites that they shal receiue vnder the kingdome of Christ. d He sheweth that where God fauoreth there shal be abundaÌce of all other thigs e VVheÌ they ãâã his great benefites bothe spiritual corporal towards them a The Prophet sheweth that albeit God suffreth the wicked tyraÌts to oppresse his Church for a time yet at length he wil be reuenged of them b He sheweth that when God declareth his pow er against the wicked that it is for the coÌmoditie ãâã of his Church whiche praise him therefore c Iah ãâã are the names of God which do si gnifie his ãâã maiestie incoÌpreheÌsible sothaÌt herby is declared that all idols are but vanitie and that the God of IsraeÌl is the onely true God d He giueth ãâã dreÌ ãâã theÌ ãâã ãâã childeles and ãâã creaseth ãâã ãâã e which is baren of Gods ãâã ãâã ãâã thei had abused f He ãâã that Gods ãâã ãâã belon geth to his Chu ch as ãâã by their woÌ derful ãâã ãâã out of Egypt g God blessed the land of ãâã because he had chosen that ãâã ãâã for his Church h ãâã facion then was that womeÌ ãâã songs after the victorie as ãâã Deboráh ãâã others i The ãâã ãâã so great that not onely the soldiers but women also had parte thereof k Thogh ãâã suf fer his Chu che for a time to he in blacke darkenes ye he wil restore it ãâã i moste ãâã ãâã ãâã l In the land of ãâã where his Church was m ãâã the ãâã of God doeth ãâã ãâã all wordelie things ãâã in poÌ pe ãâã on warde ãâã but by the inwarde grace of God which there remaineth ãâã se of his ãâã there n why boast ãâã of your strength beautie against this Mountaine of God o As God ouer came the enemies of his ãâã toke theÌ prisoners made t en ãâã so Christ whiche is God manifested in flesh subdued Satan sin ne vnder vs and gaue vnto his Church moste liberal giftes of ãâã Spirit Eph. 4 8. p In moste extre me dangers God hathe ãâã wayes to deliuer his q As he deliuered his Church once ãâã Og of Barhán other tyrants froÌ the dangers of the red Sea so wil he stil do as oft as necessitie requireth r That is in the blood of that great slaughter where dogges shal lap blood s That is how thou which are chief King ãâã out ãâã thy peo ple to watre and ãâã them the victorie t He describeth the ordre of the people wheÌ they ãâã to the ãâã ãâã to giue ãâã ãâã the victorie u Whiche come of the ãâã Iaakob x ãâã is cal led litle because he was the yongest sonne of Iaakob y Who was some chief ãâã of the tribe z Declare out of thine ãâã palace thy power for the defence of thy ãâã ãâã ãâã a He desireth that the ãâã of the mightie may be destroved which accustomed to ga ãâã shoes with siluer ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã pompe thoght theÌ selues aboue ãâã men b He prophecieth that the ãâã ãâã come to the true knowledge wo ãâã of God c By his ãâã ãâã she wil make him self to be knowen the God of ãâã the ãâã In ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã thine ãâã for the ãâã of ãâã people c He alludeth to the ãâã which was deuided into ãâã partes a Of ãâã ãâã Psal. 45. b Dauid signifieth by the waters in what great dange she was out of the which God did deliuer him c No ãâã or stablenes to settle my fete d Thogh his senses failed him yet his faith ãâã ãâã ãâã him ãâã to praye e Condemning me ãâã f ãâã iudged me pore ãâã as a thief and gaue my goods to o ãâã as thogh I had stollen them g Thogh ãâã giltie to thee warde yet am I innoceÌt to warde them h Let not mine euil ãâã of the enemies be an occasion that the faithful fall from thee i ãâã I sawe thine enemies pretend thy Name onely in mouth and in their life denie the same thine holie Spirit thrust me for warde to ãâã theÌ de fend thy glorie k My zeale moued me to la ment praye for my saluation l The more ãâã soght to winne them to God the more they were against him both poore and riche m Knowing that albeit I suffer now trouble yet thou hast a time wherein thou hast appointed my ãâã n He sheweth a liudie faith in that that he assureth himself that God is fauorable to him when he semeth to be angrie at hand when he semeth ãâã be ãâã of o Not that he fea red that God wold not heare him but that care made him to thinke that God differred long p Thou seest that I am beset as a ãâã among ma nie wolues q He sheweth that it is in vaine to put our trust in men in our great ãâã but that our comfort onely depen deth of God for man rather increaseth our sorowes then dimi sheth them Iohn 19 29. r He desireth God to execute his iud gements against the reprobate which can not by anie manes be turned Rom. ãâã 9 s Take bothe iud gement power ãâã them t Punish not one ly them but their posteritie which shal be like vnto them u By their continuence increa sing in their sinnes let it be know en that they be of the reprobate x They which se med by their pro fessioÌ to haue be ne writen in thy boke yet by their ãâã proue ãâã ãâã let them
furious waters d Besides Gods power and wisdome in creating and gouerning his great ãâã also appeareth in that he hath giuen hys people his worde and ãâã a VVhose office it is to take veÌgeanceon the wicked b Shewe by effect that thou ãâã Iudge of the world to punishe the wicked c That is brag of their ãâã and ãâã esteme them selues aboue all other d Seing the church was then so ãâã oppressed it ought not to seme straÌge to vs if we se it so now and therfore we muste call to God to take our ãâã in hand e He sheweth that they are desperate in ãâã forasmuch as they feared ãâã God but gaue them selues ãâã to do wickedly f He sheweth that it is impossible but God shulde heare se and vnderstaÌd their wickednes g If God punishe whole nations for their sins it is merefolie for any one man or els a fewe to thinke that God wil spare them h God hathe care ouer his and chasticeth them for their welth that they shu'd not perish for euer with the wicked i God will restore the state gouernement of things to their right vse and then the ãâã shall followe him cherefully k He complaineth of them whiche wolde not helpe him to resiste the enemies yet was assured that Gods helpe wolde not faile l VVhen I thoght there was no way but death m In my trouble destresse I ãâã found thy present helpe n Thogh the wicked iudges ãâã iustice in oppressing the Churche yet they haue not that autoritie of God o It is a greate token of Gods iudgement when the purpose of the wicked is broken but moste when thei are destroied in their owne ãâã Psal. xcv a He sheweth that Gods seruice standeth not in dead ceremonies but chiefly in the ãâã fice of pravse and thankes giuing b EueÌ the Angels who in respecto of men are thoght as god are nothing in his ãâã muche ãâã the idols which mans braine inuentech c All thinges are gouerned by hys prouidence d By these thro wordes he signifieth one thynges meaning that theiÌ must ãâã giue theÌ selues ãâã God e That is the flock whome he gouerneth with his owne hande He sheweth wherein ãâã are Gods flocke that is If they heare his voice f By the ãâã of Gods ãâã â Or ãâã whereof the place was so called Nombr 14 22. â Or ãâã read Exod. ãâã 7. g Thei were without iudgemeÌt and reason h That is into the lande of Canaan where he promised them rest Psal xcvi a The Prophere sheweth that the time shall come that all natioÌs shal haue occasion to praise the Lords for the ãâã of his Gospel b Seing he wil reueile him selfe to all nations ãâã to their owne expectation they ought all to worship him contrary to their owne imaginations and onely as he hathe appointed â Or vanities c Then the idoles or whatsoeuer made not the heauens are not God d God can not be knowen but by his strength and glorie the signes whereof appeare in his Sanctuarie e As by ãâã ye se that it is onely due vnto him f By offring vp yourselues wholly vnto God declare that you worship him only g He prophecieth that the Gentiles shal be partakers ãâã the Iewes of Gods promes h Hes hal regenerate them a newe with his Spirit restore them to the image of God i If the insensible creatures shall haue cause to reioyce when God appeareth muche more we from whome he hathe taken maledict on and sinne a He sheweth that ãâã God reygneth there is all ãâã and spiritual ioye b For the Gospel shal not be onely ãâã in Iudea but through all ãâã and ãâã c He is thus descri bed to kepe his enemies in ãâã which commonly ãâã Gods power d This feare bringeth not the wicked to ãâã obedieÌce but maketh them to runne awaie from God e He ãâã ãâã Gods iudgeméts are in a readines to destroye the idolaters f Let all that whiche is estemed in the worlde fall downe before him g The Iewes shall haue occasion ãâã reioyce that the ãâã are made partakers with them of Gods fauour h ãâã requireth ãâã thinges of his children ãâã one that thei dereste ãâã the other that thei put their trust in God for their ãâã i Tho h Gods deliuerance appeare no suddenly yet it is sowen and laied vp in store for them k Be mindefull of his ãâã and onely trust in his ãâã a That is some song newly made in token of theyr wonderful ãâã by Christ. b He preserueth his Churche miraculously Isa. 59. 16. c For the deliueraÌce of his Church d God was moued by none other meanes to gather his Churche of the Iewes and Gentiles ãâã because ãâã wolde performe his promes e By this repetition and earnest exhortatioÌ to giue praises with instruments also of the duÌme creatures he signifieth that the worlde is neuer able to praise God suffidently for their deliuerance a VVhen God deliuereth his Churche all the enemies shal haue cause to tremble Exod. 25. 22. b Thogh the wicked rage agaynst God yet the godly shal praise his Name and mightie power c That is before his TeÌple or Arke where he promised to heare wheÌ they worshipped him as now he promiseth his spirituall presence where so euer hys Churche is assembled d Vnder these thre hecomprehendeth the whole people of Israél with whome God made his promes e For the more liberally that God ãâã with hys people the more death he punishe them that ãâã his benefites a He prophecieth that Gods benefite in calling the GeÌtiles shal be so great that thei shal haue wonderfull occasion to praise his mercie and reioyce b Hechiefly meaneth touching the spiritual tegenera ãâã whereby we are his shepe and pople c He sheweth that God will not be worshiped but by that meanes whiche he hathe appointed d He declareth that we ought neuer to be wearie in praising him seing his mercies toward vs last for euer a Dauid ãâã reth what maner of King he wolde be wheÌ Godshuld place him in the throne promising openly that he wolde be merciful and iust b Thogh as yet thou differ rest to place me in the kinglie dignitie yet wil I giue my selfe to wisdome and vprightnes being a priuare man c He sheweth that magistrates do not their dueties except thei be ene mies to all vice d In promising to punish these vices ãâã are moste pernicious in theÌ that are aboute Kings he ãâã that be will punish all e He sheweth what is the true vse of the ãâã to punis he the wicked and to ãâã the good f Magistrates must immediatly punish vice ãâã it growe to farther inconuenience and if heathen Magistrates are bounde to do this how muche more thei that haue the charge of the Church of God a VVhereby is signified that albeit we be in neuer so great miseries yet there is euer place left for praser
deliuered miraculously from his enemies but specially by the comming of Christ of whome he prophecieth in the next ãâã k The autor of eternitie and by whome the Church and ãâã member thereof shal be preserued for euer and haue immortal life l His singular loue and care for his elect m This is another prophecie against theÌ of Samaria which were ãâã and concemners of Gods promises and menaces g Their nomber was greater wheÌ they went into captiuitie then when they retur ned but their ioye was greater at their returne ãâã 2 10. n VVe were but weake when the ãâã ãâã ouercame vs ut we wil make ãâã so stroÌg hat we wil neher care for ãâã mies nor feare GodsthreateniÌgs o Rezin King of ãâã who was in league with ãâã was slaine by the Assyrians after whose death ãâã that is the Syrians ãâã againste Israél which on the other side were as sailed by the ãâã p wickednes as abellow se ãâã the fyre of Gods wrath which ãâã all his obstinate enemies q Thogh there were no foren enemie yet they shal destroy one another r Their griedines shal be ãâã so that one ãâã shal eat vp another as thogh he shulde eat his owneflesh a which write pronounce a wic ked ãâã to op presse the poore meaning that the wicked magistra tes which were the chief cause of mischief ãâã be first ãâã b To wit from Assyria c Your riches autoritie thatthei maie be safe and that yemaie recei ãâã them againe d Because thei ha ue forsaken ãâã someshal go into ãâã the rest shal be slaine e God calleth for the Assyrians to be the ãâã of his vengence f That is the Assyrians againste the Iewes which are but ãâã in this sixt seuenth verse is ãâã the difference of the worke of God of the wicked in one verie thing and ãâã ãâã Gods intentioÌ is to cha stice theÌ for their amendement the ãâã pur pose is to ãâã ãâã to enriche them selues thus in respect of Gods ãâã it is Gods worke but in re spect of their owne ãâã it is the worke of the deuil g Seing that haue ouercome aswel one ãâã as another so that none colde ãâã shal ãâã be able to escape ãâã ãâã h VVen he hathe ãâã ãâã ãâã cople for he ãâã ãâã at his owne house ti eÌwil he bur ne ãâã roddes i Meaning o Saneherib k Here we se that no ãâã is able to do anie thing but as God appointeth him that they are allbut his in ãâã ments to do his worke thogh the intentions be diuerse as ver 6. l Meaning that God is a light to comfort his people and a fyre to burne his enemies m That is the As syrians n To wit bodie and soule vtterly o When the battel is lost and the standerd taken p This is the end of Gods plagues towards his to ãâã them to him and to forsake all trust in others q This smale nomber whiche semed to be consumed and yet according to Gods decre is ãâã ued shall be sufficient to fil all the worlde with righteousnes r God will destroye this lande as he hathe deter mined and after saue a smal portion s As the Egyptians did punish thee t Read Chap. 9. 4 u VVhen the Israelites passed through by the lifting vp of Mo ses rod and the enemies ãâã drowned Exod. 14. 28. x Because of the promes made to that kingdome whereby Christs kingdome was ãâã y He describeth by what waye the ãâã shulde come against Ierusalem to ãâã me the fai hfull when it shulde come to passe that as their plague was come so shuld they be deliuered z Feare and destruction shall come vpoÌ ãâã for the princes the people shall all be led awaie captiues a Because the ãâã of Babylon was a figure of the spirituall ãâã vnder sinne he she weth that our true deliuerance must come by Christe for as Dauid ãâã out of Ishai a man without di gnitie so ãâã shuldecome of a poore carpeÌters house as out of a dead stocke b All these properties can agre to none but onely vnto Christ for it is he that ãâã the heartes of the faithful aÌd ãâã their concupiscences to the wicked he is the sauour of death and to theÌ that shal ãâã so that all the worlde ãâã be ãâã with this rod when is hys worde Chap. ãâã 2. c MeÌ because of ãâã ãâã affections are ãâã by the names of beastes wherein ãâã ãâã ãâã but Christ by his Spirit shal ãâã theÌ ãâã in them suche mutual ãâã that they shal be like lambes sauoryng and louing one another and cast of all their cruel affections Chap. 65. 25. d It shal be in as great abundance as the waters in the sea e He prophecieth of the calling of the Gentiles f That is ãâã Churche whiche he also calleth his rest Psal. ãâã 14. g For God firste deliuered his peo ple ãâã of Egypt and now ãâã seth to deliuer theÌ cut of their enemies hands as from the Parthians Persians Chaldeans and theÌ of Antiochia amonge whome they were dispersed and this is chiefly ment of Christ who calleth hys people being dispersed through ãâã all the worlde h Here he descri ãâã the consent that shal be in his Churche and their victorie against their enemies i Meaning a corner of the sea that entreth into the land and hathe the forme of a tongue k To wit Nilus the great ãâã of Egypt whiche entreth into the sea with seuen ãâã a He sheweth how the Churche shal praise God when they are de liuered frome their captiuitie b Our saluacion standeth onelye in God who giueth vs an assured confidence constancie and occasion to praise hym for the same c The graces of God shal be so abundant that ye may receiue theÌ in as greà t plentie as waters out of a fountaine that is ful * 1. Chron 16. 8. Exod. 15. 2. Psal. 118. 14. d Ye that are of the Church a That is the great ãâã ie which was prophecied to come on Babel as a moste grieuous burden whiche they were not able to beare in these 12 Chapters followynge he speaketh of the plagues wherewith God wolde smite these straÌge nacions who me they knew to declare that God chastised the ãâã as hys childreÌ and these other as hys enemies and also that if God spare not these that are ignoraunt that they muste not thinke strange if he punished theÌ whiche haue kno ledge of his Law and kepe it not b To wit to the Medes and the Persians c That is prepared and appointed to execut my iudgements d VVhich willingly go about the worke whereunto I appointe them but howe the wicked do this read Chap. 10. 6. e The ãâã of the Medes and the Persians against Babylon f Ye Babilonians g The Babylonians angre and ãâã shal be so muche that their faces shal burne as fyre
x Which Was the name of a people of Arabia ãâã by the horrible ãâã of all these nations he teacheth the Iewes that ãâã is no place for resuge or to escape Gods wrath but onely to remaine in his Church and to liue in his feare a Meaning Indea Which was compassed about with mountaines and was called the valley of visions because of the Prophetes Which Were alWaies there Whome thei named Seers b He speaketh to Ierusalém Whose inhabitants were ãâã vp to the house toppes for feare of their ene mies c Which Wast Wonte to be ful of people ioye d But for hungre e And led into captiuitie f Which haue fled from other places to Ierusalem for succour g He sheweth What is the duetie of the godlie When Gods plagues hang ouer the Church and specially of the ministers Ier. 9 1. h That is the showte of the enemies Whome God had appoin ted to destroy the citie i He ãâã theÌ in minde how God deliuered theÌ once froÌ Sane herib Who broght the PersiaÌs Cyrenians With him that they might by re turning to God auoyd that great plague Whiche they shulde els suffer by ãâã k The secret place Where the armour Was to Wit in the house of the forest 1. King 2. l Ye fortified the ruinous places which Were neglected in time of peace meaning the Whole citie the citie of Da uid Whiche Was Within the compasse of the other m Ether to pul downe suche as might hurt or els to knowe what men they Were able to make n To prouide if nede shulde be of Water o To God that made Ierusalém that is they trusted more in the ãâã mea nes then in God p In stead of repentance ye ãâã ioyful and made great chere contemning the admonitions of the Prophetes saying Let vs eat and drinke for our Prophetes say that we shal dye tomorowe q Because the Ebrew Worde doeth also signifie one that doeth nourish cherish there are of the learned that thinke that this Wicked man did nourish secret frendship with the Assyrians and Egyptians to berray the Church and to prouide for him self against all dangers in the meane season he pack craftely and gate of the best offices into his hand vnder Hezekiah euer aspiring to the biest r Meaning that he was a stranger and came vp of nothing s VVhere ãâã thoght to make his name immortal by his famous sepulchre he dyed moste miserably among the Assyrians t Signifying that ãâã soeuer digniue the Wicked ãâã to at length it wil turne to the shame of tho se Prices by whome thei are preferred u To be steward againe out of the Which office he had bene put by the craft of ãâã x I Wil commit vnto him the ful charge and gouernement of the Kings house y I wil establish him and confirme him in his office of this ãâã ãâã 9. 9. z Meaning that bothe ãâã and great that shal come of ãâã shal haue praise and glorie by this faithful officer a He meaneth Shebna who in mans iudgement shulde neuer haue fallen a Read ãâã 13. ãâã b Ye of ãâã that comethether for marchandise c Tyrus is destroied by Nebus chadnezzár d By chittim thei mentall the yles and ãâã West Ward from Palestina e All men know We of this destru ction f Haue haunted the ãâã ãâã thee g Meaning the corne of Egypt which was fed by the ouer flow ing of Nilus h That is Tyrus which was the chief porte of the Sea i I haue no people leftinme and am as a baren woman that reuer had childe k Because these two countreis were ioined in leage together l Tyrus willeth other ãâã to go to Cilicia and to come no more there m Who maketh her marchants like princes n Thy strength wil no more ãâã thee therefore flee to other coun treis for succour o For Tyrus was neuer touched not ãâã before p Because Tyrus was buylt by thoÌ of zidon q The Chaldeans which dwelt in tentes in the wildernes were gathered by the AssyriaÌs into citie r The people of the Chaldeans de stroyed the Assy rians whereby the Prophet mea ãâã that seing the ChaldeaÌs were able to ouercome the Assyrians whiche were so great a nation muche more shal these two nations of Chaldea Assyria be able to ouerthrowe ãâã s That is Tyrus by whome ye are enriched t Tyrusshallie de ãâã 70 yeres which he ãâã the reigne of one King or a manage u ãâã vse all craft and ãâã to ãâã men againe to her x She shal labour by all ãâã to recouer her ãâã credit as an harlot when she is long ãâã ãâã by ãâã ãâã to ãâã her louers y Thogh she haue bene chastised ãâã the Lord ãâã ãâã returne to her olde wicked practises for ãâã shal giue her ãâã to all mens lusts like an ãâã z He sheweth that God yet by the preaching of the Gospel wil call ãâã to ãâã turne her ãâã ãâã from ãâã and ãâã gaine vnto the true ãâã of God and liberalitie toward his Saints a This prophecie is as ãâã coÌclusioÌ of that ãâã ãâã bene ãâã to the ãâã and other nacions ãâã the ãâã the ãâã by the earth he meaneth those laÌds which were before named b ãâã this was a name of di gnitie it was al so ãâã to theÌ ãâã were not of ãâã ãâã so signifieth al so a man of digni ãâã ãâã was also ap plied to them which were not of ãâã ãâã so ãâã al so a man of digni ãâã as 2 Sam. 8. 18 and 20 25 ãâã ãâã 18 17 ãâã by these wordes the Prophet signifieth an horrible confu sion ãâã there shal be ãâã religion order nor policie ãâã 4 9. c That is reÌdreth not her ãâã for the sinne of the people whome the earth deceiued of their nouriture because they deceiued God of his honour d Writen in the Law as Leui 26. 14. Deut. 28. 16 thus the Prophetes vsed to applie particularly the menaces and pro mises which are general in the Law e With heat and drought or els that theywere coÌ sumed with the ãâã of Gods wrath f Which as it was without ãâã so now shulde it be broght to desolacion and con ãâã and this was not onely ment of ãâã but of al the other wicked cities g Because thei did not vse Gods benefits a right their pleasures shulde faile and they fallto mour ning h ãâã comforteth the ãâã decla ring that in this great desolacion the Lord wil ãâã Church ãâã shal praise his name as Chap. 10. 22. i From the vtmost coastes of the worlde where the Gospel shal be preached as vers 16. k Meaning to God who wil publish his Gospel through all the worlde l I am consumed with care considering the afflictioÌ of the Church bothe by fore ãâã and ãâã Some read my secret my secret that is it was rene led to the ãâã
place Which was on the ãâã side S which vers ãâã is called ãâã ãâã court ãâã ãâã of the inner court as also where the people were was the ãâã ãâã in respect of this inner c VVhich was ãâã the ãâã Le. 25 9. d ãâã ãâã ãâã with that ãâã that God ãâã of signed ãâã ãâã Vers. 21. The litle court in euery cor ner was fortie cubits long 7. 8. and thirty broad 8. 9. 7. 9. e That the people shulde not haue to do with those things whiche ãâã teine to the Lord and thinke it law ful for then to ear them ãâã 25. About the walles of the litle ãâã which were as kitchins were litle chambers for the cookes 10. Chap. XLVII ãâã 1. The ãâã of the ãâã ãâã vnder the ãâã holde yssued ãâã waters which came out of the South side ran ãâã the East ãâã in the great figure 11. a VVhereby are ment the spiritual graces that shulde be giuen to the Church vnder the kingdome of ãâã b Signifying that the ãâã of God shulde ãâã decrease but euer abounde in hys Church c Meaning the ãâã of them that shulde be refreshed by the ãâã waters d Shewing that the abundance of these graces shuld be so great that all the worlde shuld be ful thereof whiche is here ment by the Persian sea or Genezareth and the sea called ãâã ãâã 14 8. e The waters ãâã che of nature are salt vnholsome shal be made swete and comfortable f Signifying that ãâã God bestoweth his mercies in suche abundance the ministers shal by their preaching ãâã ãâã g VVhich were ãâã at the corners of the salt or dead sea h Thei shal be here ãâã ãâã and in as great abundaÌce ãâã in the ãâã Ocean where thei ãâã i ãâã is the Wicked and ãâã â Or ãâã ãâã â Or for ãâã sores Gene. 48. 22. Gene. 12. 7. 13. 5. ãâã 18. 26 4. Deut. 34. 4. k By the land of promes he signi fieth the ãâã ãâã whereof this was a figure â Or ãâã l Meaning that in this ãâã king dome there shuld be no difference betwene ãâã not ãâã but that all shulde be partakers of this ãâã in their head Christ. a The tribes after that they entred into the land vnder Ioshua deuided the land som what otherwise then is here set forthe by this vision b That is the porcion of the ground whiche they shall separat appoint to the Lord whiche shal be deuided in to thre partes for the Priests for the prince and for the citie ãâã 44. ãâã c Meaning that it shulde be square d Euerie waye ãâã shal be fiue ãâã ty thousand e So that ãâã was on the North side of the Princes and Leuites ãâã and Beniamin on the South side f VVhiche is here taken for dumea g VVhiche was lericho the citie of palmatrees h Meaning Nilus that runneth into the sea called ãâã â Ebr. Iehonah shammah a Read 2. King 24 ãâã and iere 25. 1. b VVhiche was a plaine by Babylon where was the TeÌ ple of their great God is here taken for Babylon c Who was as master of the wardes d He calleth them ãâã whome the King ãâã and broght vp to be rulers of other countries ãâã e His purpose was ãâã kepe them as ãâã and that ãâã might she we ãâã self victorious and also by theyr ãâã ãâã ãâã of his ãâã thei might ãâã rather hym ãâã the Iewes ãâã to ãâã able to ãâã ãâã him as ãâã in their land ãâã by thys ãâã the Iewes ãâã be better ãâã in subiection ãâã otherwise ãâã procure ãâã to ãâã noblemen f The King ãâã thre things that theis huld be of noble byrth that thei shuld be ãâã and learned ãâã that thei shuld ãâã of a strong and ãâã nature that thei might do him ãâã seruice this he did for his owne ãâã therefore it is not to praise his liberalitie yet in this he is worthy praise that he estemed ãâã and knewe that it was a necessarie meane to goue ne by g That thei might ãâã their owne religion and ãâã ãâã to serue him the better to his purpose ãâã it is not to be thoght that Daniél did learne anye knowledge that was not Godlyes ãâã all pointes he refused the abuse of ãâã and ãâã in so ãâã that he wolde not ãâã the meate whiche the King appointed him but was ãâã to learne the knowledge of natural things h That by their good ãâã they myghtie learne to forget the mediocritie of their owne people k Aswell to serue at the table as in other offices To the intent that in this tyme they myght bothe ãâã the maners of the ãâã and also their tongue l That thei might altogether forget their religion for the Iewes gaue their children names which might euer put them in remembrance of some point of religion therfore this was a great tentacioÌ and a signe of ãâã whiche thei were not able to resist m Not that he thoght any religioÌ to be in the ãâã or drinke for afterwarde he ãâã but ãâã the King shuld not intise him by this swete poisoÌ to for get his religion aceustomed sobrie tie and that in his meat drinke he might daily ãâã bre of ãâã people he was Daniél bringeth this in to she we how God from the beginning assisted him with his Spirit and at length called him to be a Prophet n He supposed thei did this for religioÌ which was ãâã to the Babylonians and therefore herein he representeth them which are of no re ligion for nether he wolde condeÌne ãâã nor mainteine his owne o Meaning that within this space he might haue the tryal and that no man shuld be able to discerne ãâã and thus he spake being moued by the ãâã of God p Not ãâã was a thing abominable to eat dentie ãâã and to drinke wine as bothe before and after thei ãâã but if thei shulde haue hereby bene wonne to the King and haue ãâã their owne religion that meat and drinke had bene ãâã q This bare feding and that also of ãâã when he fled from the court of Egypt declareth that we must liue in suche sobrietie as God doeth call vs vnto seing he wil make it more ãâã vnto vs then all ãâã ãâã for his blessing onelye ãâã â Ebr. fatter in ãâã r Meaning in the liberal sciences natural knowledge and not in the magical ãâã whi che are ãâã bidden Deut 18. 11. s So that he ãâã was a Prophet none of the other for by dreames visions God appea red to his Prophetes Nomb. 12. 6. t Of the thre yeres aboue mencioned ver 5. u That is he was estemed in BabyloÌ as a Prophet so loÌg as that commune wealth stode a The father the sonne were bothe called by this name so that this is ment of the sonne when he reigned ãâã for he reigned also after a sort with his
Thou shalt fanne them the winde shal carye them a way and the whirl winde shal scater them and thou shalt reioyce in the Lord and shalt glorie in the holy one of Israél 17 When the poore and the nedie seke wa ter and there is none their tongue faileth for thust I the Lord wil heare them I the God of Israél wil not forsake them 18 I wil open riuers in the toppes of the hilles and fountaines in the middes of the val leis I wil make the wildernes as a poole of water and the waste land as springs of water 19 I wil set in the wildernes the cedre the shit tah tre and the myrre tre and the pine tre I wil set in the wildernes the fyrre tre the elme and the boxe tree together 20 Therefore let them se and knowe and let theÌ consider and vnderstand together that the haÌd of the Lord hathe done this the holie one of Israél hathe created it 21 Stand to your cause saith the Lord bring forthe your strong reasons saith the King of laakôb 22 Let them bring them forthe let themtel vs what shal come let them shewe the former things what thei be that we maie con sider them and knowe the later end of theÌ ether declare vs things for to come 23 Shewe the things that are to come hereafter that we may know that you are gods yea do good or do euil that we may decla re it and beholde it together 24 Beholde ye are of no value and your making is of naught man hathe choseÌ an a bomination by them 25 ¶ I haue raised vp from the North and he shal come from the East sunne shal he call vpon my Name and shal come vpon princes as vpon claye and as the potter treadeth myre vnder the fote 26 Who hathe declared from the beginning that we may knowe or before time that we may say He is righteous Surely there is none that sheweth surely there is none that declareth surely there is none that heareth your wordes 27 I am the first that saith to Ziôn Beholde beholde them and I wil giue to Ierusalém one that shal bring good tidings 28 But when I behelde there was none when I enquired of them there was no counsel our and when I demanded of them thei answered not aworde 29 Beholde they are all vanitie their worke is of nothing their images are winde and confusion CHAP. XLII 1 The obedience and humilitie of Christ 6 why he was sent into the worlde 11 The vocation of the Gentiles 1 BEholde my seruant I wil stay vpon him mine elect in whome my soule deliteth I haue put my Spirit vpon him he shal bring forthe iudgement to the Gen tiles 2 He shal not crye nor lift vp nor cause his voyce to be heard in the strete 3 A bruised rede shal he not breake and the smokings flax shal he not quenche he shal bring forthe iudgement in trueth 4 He shal not faile nor be discouraged til he haue set iudgement in the earth and the yles shal wait for his law 5 Thus saith God the Lord he that created the heauens and spred them abrode he that stretched forthe the earth and the buddes thereof he that giueth breth vnto the people vpon it and spirit to them that walke therein 6 I the Lord haue called thee in righteous nes and wil holde thine hand and I wil kepe thee and giue thee for a couenant of the people and for a light of the Genti les 7 That thou maiest open the eies of the blin de and bring out prisonners from the pri son and them that sit in darkenes out of the prison house 8 I am the Lord this in my Name and my glorie wil I not giue to another nether my praise to grauen images 9 Beholde the former things are come to passe and newe things do I declare before they come forthe I tel you of them 10 Sing vnto the Lord a newe song and his praise from the end of the earth ye that go downe to the sea and all that is therein the yles and the inhabitants thereof 11 Let the wildernes and the cities there of lift vp their voice the townes that Kedár doeth inhabite let inhabitants of the roches sing let them shoute from the top of the mountaines 12 Let them giue glorie vnto the Lord and declare his praisein the ylands 13 The Lord shal go forthe as a gyant he shal stirre vp his courage like a man of warre he shal shoute and crye and shal preuaile against his enemies 14 I haue a long time holden my peace I haue bene stil and refrained my self now wil I crye like a trauailing woman I wil destroye and deuoure at once 15 I wil make waste mountaines and hilles drye vp all their herbes and I wil make the floods ylandes and I wil drye vp the pooles 16 ¶ And I wil bring the blinde by a way that they knew not and leade by paths that they haue knowen I wil make darke nes light before them and croked things streight These things wil I do vnto them and not for sake them 17 They shal be turned backe they shal be greatly ashamed that trust in graue images and say to the molten images Ye are our gods 18 ¶ Heare ye deafe and ye blinde regarde that ye may se 19 Who is blinde but my seruant or deafe as my messenger that I sent who is blinde as the perfite and blinde as the Lords ser uant 20 Seing manie things but thou kepest them not opening the eares but he heareth not 21 The Lord is willing for his righteousnes sake that he may magnifie the Law and exalt it 22 But this people is robbed and spoiled shal be all snared in dongeons and they shal be hid in prison houses thei shal be for a pray and none shal deliuer a spoile and none shal say Restore 23 Who among you shal hearkento to ãâã this take hede and heare for afterwardes 24 Who gaue Iaakôb for a spoile and Israél to the robbers Did not the Lord because we haue sinned against him for they wolde not walke in his wayes nether be obedieÌt vnto his Law 25 Therefore he hathe powred vpon him his fierce wrath and the strength of battel it sethim on fyre round about he knewe not and it burned him vp yet he considered not CHAP. XLIII 1 The Lord comforteth his people He promiseth deliueranceto the Iewes 11 There is no God but one alone 1 BVt now thus saith the Lord that created thee ô Iaak ób and he that formed thee ô Israél Feare not for I haue redemed thee I haue called thee by thy name thou art mine 2 When thou passest through the